themselves_o and_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o awe_n and_o testify_v obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o their_o king_n g._n h._n 24._o the_o commons_o may_v have_v be_v disburden_v of_o their_o subsidy_n have_v those_o revenue_n and_o treasure_n which_o come_v or_o may_v have_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o downfall_n of_o monastery_n be_v employ_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v the_o plate_n and_o wire_n of_o gold_n of_o beckets_n only_a shrine_n together_o with_o the_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o inestimable_a value_n fill_v two_o great_a chest_n but_o god_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n for_o their_o lay_n of_o sacrilegious_a hand_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v upon_o those_o ten_o which_o by_o himself_o be_v consecrate_v to_o himself_o that_o neither_o it_o nor_o the_o rest_n prosper_v neither_o be_v the_o king_n thereby_o much_o enrich_v nor_o the_o commons_o relieve_v it_o be_v like_o the_o dead_a fly_n in_o the_o box_n of_o ointment_n or_o the_o coloquintida_n in_o the_o prophet_n pottage_n now_o for_o the_o people_n liberty_n in_o make_v law_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n fond_o surmise_v and_o publish_v of_o you_o not_o promise_v by_o the_o state_n nor_o demand_v or_o expect_v by_o they_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a be_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n appoint_v to_o be_v compile_v and_o digest_v by_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o divine_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o civil_a and_o canon-lawyer_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 32._o but_o this_o work_n be_v leâ—t_o imperfect_a by_o the_o death_n of_o that_o king_n be_v afterward_o finish_v in_o the_o day_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o son_n edward_n which_o myself_o have_v see_v though_o by_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o that_o king_n also_o it_o never_o yet_o receive_v public_a allowance_n and_o for_o other_o law_n as_o the_o world_n know_v they_o neither_o can_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o last_o how_o the_o law_n of_o your_o church_n cross_v their_o affection_n let_v their_o often_o and_o dangerous_a rebellion_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o they_o testify_v there_o be_v none_o in_o truth_n more_o fit_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o natural_a mind_a man_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o a_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n and_o like_o white_a paper_n or_o sponge_v table_n apt_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n will_v soon_o embrace_v you_o than_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n from_o this_o you_o digress_v to_o their_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v confession_n satisfaction_n penance_n and_o to_o declaim_v against_o that_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o themselves_o and_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o awe_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n for_o their_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a eyesore_n to_o you_o because_o thereby_o your_o malice_n in_o withhold_v your_o follower_n from_o read_v they_o and_o withal_o your_o burdensome_a tradition_n thrust_v upon_o they_o for_o your_o own_o honour_n and_o gain_v but_o to_o their_o pain_n and_o grievance_n be_v clear_o discover_v and_o discern_v from_o that_o which_o before_o you_o call_v eternal_a truth_n but_o to_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a or_o to_o their_o guide_n more_o comfortable_a so_o it_o be_v do_v with_o reverence_n and_o sobriety_n and_o as_o our_o preface_n to_o the_o bishop_n bible_n exhort_v not_o so_o much_o to_o dispute_v and_o contradict_v as_o to_o learn_v and_o obey_v as_o be_v a_o practice_n which_o both_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n special_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o diverse_a homily_n often_o and_o earnest_o exhort_v their_o hair_n unto_o and_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o those_o point_n you_o name_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n and_o i_o think_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o many_o of_o our_o people_n be_v better_a able_a by_o scripture_n to_o confute_v they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o hold_v and_o use_v among_o you_o than_o your_o great_a bishop_n and_o cardinal_n be_v from_o thence_o able_a to_o prove_v they_o of_o who_o some_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o profess_v that_o they_o think_v that_o time_n which_o they_o pass_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o unprofitable_o spend_v prefer_v tully_n oration_n before_o paul_n epistle_n and_o aristotle_n ethike_n before_o solomon_n proverbe_n b._n c._n 25._o to_o the_o clergiemen_n that_o will_v turn_v with_o the_o time_n beside_o the_o possibility_n of_o present_a preferment_n by_o the_o alteration_n be_v give_v short_o after_o leave_n to_o marry_v &_o to_o purchase_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o laity_n and_o what_o wife_n carnal_a mind_a monk_n or_o priest_n will_v not_o with_o might_n and_o main_a keep_v open_v the_o breach_n after_o he_o be_v once_o plunge_v in_o it_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o forgo_v so_o please_v a_o commodity_n hence_o do_v arise_v a_o necessity_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v against_o vow_n vrginitie_n poverty_n fast_v pray_v watch_v obedience_n and_o all_o that_o austerity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n require_v in_o a_o monastical_a and_o priestly_a conversation_n g._n h._n 25._o little_a hope_n be_v there_o give_v for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o churchman_n that_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n for_o matter_n of_o preferment_n since_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n be_v not_o only_o turn_v out_o of_o door_n but_o their_o house_n raze_v and_o their_o good_n and_o land_n confiscate_v and_o for_o the_o bishop_n none_o of_o their_o place_n thereby_o fall_v void_a they_o all_o rochester_n only_a except_v joint_o concur_v with_o the_o king_n in_o cast_v off_o the_o romish_a yoke_n and_o for_o their_o marry_n &_o purchase_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v permit_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n who_o live_v &_o reign_v somewhat_o above_o 14._o year_n after_o the_o breach_n with_o rome_n howbeit_o if_o we_o may_v credit_n mr._n cambden_n a_o unpartial_a antiquary_n churchman_n be_v not_o forbid_v marriage_n in_o england_n till_o the_o year_n 1102._o then_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v he_o offer_v violence_n both_o to_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o one_o ealphegus_fw-la a_o priest_n famous_a for_o his_o learning_n who_o be_v marry_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o south_n part_n of_o devonshire_n and_o further_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o henry_n of_o huntindon_n touch_v that_o act_n of_o anselm_n he_o forbadwive_n to_o the_o english_a priest_n be_v never_o before_o forbid_v which_o to_o some_o seem_v a_o thing_n very_o decent_a to_o other_o as_o dangerous_a lest_o while_o they_o aim_v to_o a_o purity_n above_o their_o reach_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o horrible_a impurity_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o their_o profession_n those_o word_n of_o cambden_n before_o quote_v together_o with_o these_o of_o huntindon_n by_o he_o allege_v be_v command_v to_o be_v raze_v by_o the_o spanish_a index_n viderâ—_n but_o they_o may_v aswell_o have_v raze_v those_o of_o theâ—i_n â—i_z in_o platina_n avouch_v that_o he_o see_v great_a reason_n why_o priest_n shall_v be_v restrain_v of_o marriage_n but_o great_a why_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v they_o or_o those_o of_o cassander_n by_o that_o over_o rigorous_a and_o unseasonable_a constitution_n speak_v of_o restraint_n of_o marriage_n in_o churchman_n we_o see_v much_o grievous_a and_o abominable_a scandal_n to_o have_v arisen_a in_o the_o church_n or_o those_o of_o mantuan_a touch_v saint_n â—_o hillary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n non_fw-la tibi_fw-la progeny_n nocuit_fw-la non_fw-la obfuit_fw-la uxor_fw-la legitimo_fw-la coniuncta_fw-la toro_fw-it or_o last_o those_o of_o the_o same_o poet_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n of_o nazianzen_n praesule_fw-la patre_fw-la satus_fw-la nam_fw-la tunc_fw-la idiura_fw-la sinebant_fw-la non_fw-la horruit_fw-la illâ_fw-la tempestate_fw-la deus_fw-la thalamos_fw-la cunabula_fw-la toedas_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n and_o gregory_n nyssen_n tutius_fw-la esse_fw-la volunt_fw-la qua_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la sinebat_fw-la isse_fw-la viâ_fw-la veterumque_fw-la sequi_fw-la vestigia_fw-la patrum_fw-la quorum_fw-la vita_fw-la fuit_fw-la melior_fw-la cum_fw-la coniuge_fw-la quam_fw-la nunc_fw-la nostra_fw-la sit_fw-la exclusis_fw-la thalamis_fw-la &_o coniâ—gis_n usu._n and_o if_o marry_v be_v allow_v they_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o they_o shall_v withal_o be_v allow_v purchase_v as_o they_o be_v and_o always_o have_v
the_o event_n be_v so_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o preface_n and_o pretence_n of_o they_o as_o if_o god_n of_o purpose_n will_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v g._n h._n 35._o if_o the_o crown_n have_v more_o penny_n pay_v in_o now_o then_o in_o former_a time_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o be_v it_o not_o by_o default_n of_o officer_n the_o mean_n may_v be_v great_a to_o do_v great_a work_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o in_o war_n &_o whereas_o you_o upbraid_v his_o majesty_n that_o his_o be_v but_o yet_o hope_v for_o he_o have_v have_v other_o occasion_n as_o the_o world_n well_o know_v of_o expense_n than_o his_o ancestor_n have_v and_o those_o occasion_n that_o they_o have_v he_o have_v not_o whether_o in_o building_n at_o home_n or_o in_o war_a abroad_o they_o it_o may_v be_v be_v more_o conspicuous_a but_o his_o more_o necessary_a and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o upon_o just_a occasion_n his_o majesty_n will_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v as_o great_a and_o as_o powerful_a a_o army_n as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o romanist_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o complain_v of_o his_o majesty_n want_n as_o they_o will_v rather_o triumph_v most_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o rich_a gretser_n in_o your_o account_n i_o be_o sure_a a_o good_a catholic_a complain_v not_o butscoffe_n at_o his_o majesty_n need_n of_o money_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr plessis_n his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o majesty_n prefix_v to_o his_o mysterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la in_o which_o his_o majesty_n be_v encourage_v by_o that_o noble_a lord_n to_o lay_v by_o his_o pen_n and_o take_v his_o sword_n in_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o alps_o and_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n gretser_n in_o his_o reply_n make_v it_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o song_n in_o diverse_a period_n sed_fw-la deest_fw-la pecunia_fw-la but_o the_o only_a sure_a way_n you_o say_v for_o his_o majesty_n to_o enrich_v himself_o be_v to_o turn_v roman_a catholic_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fresh_a in_o memory_n what_o infinite_a mass_n of_o treasure_n the_o pretence_n of_o that_o religion_n carry_v out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o triple_a crown_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o foreigner_n well_o near_o as_o much_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n itself_o as_o appear_v in_o bonner_n preface_n to_o gardiner_n oration_n of_o true_a obedience_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o it_o amount_v by_o just_a computation_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o 60000._o mark_n which_o amount_v to_o a_o incredible_a mass_n at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v more_o than_o the_o stand_a revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o british_a antiquity_n report_v it_o out_o of_o matthew_n paris_n in_o the_o life_n of_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o which_o relation_n be_v also_o set_v down_o the_o grievance_n which_o the_o bishop_n the_o abbot_n the_o baron_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o exhibit_v in_o their_o several_a letter_n to_o his_o holiness_n touch_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o his_o exaction_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o aid_n which_o be_v call_v peter-pence_n he_o make_v money_n here_o in_o england_n by_o a_o thousand_o cunning_a sleight_n and_o trick_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n against_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o liberties_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o against_o the_o appeal_v put_v in_o by_o the_o king_n ambassador_n and_o proctor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n that_o the_o benefice_n and_o prebendary_n in_o england_n be_v by_o he_o confer_v upon_o italian_n and_o roman_n not_o able_a to_o speak_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o understand_v our_o language_n and_o that_o many_o time_n one_o italian_a succeed_v another_o as_o in_o lawful_a inheritance_n the_o church_n revenue_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v waste_v and_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o preach_v ecclesiastical_a duty_n not_o observe_v hospitality_n alm_n and_o divine_a service_n neglect_v and_o last_o the_o wall_n and_o roof_n of_o chancel_v and_o parsonage_n house_n suffer_v to_o drop_v down_o to_o the_o endanger_n of_o many_o soul_n and_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o those_o church_n into_o which_o he_o thrust_v not_o stranger_n he_o exact_v pension_n against_o his_o own_o promise_n by_o letter_n that_o the_o native_a english_a be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n draw_v by_o citation_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o custom_n and_o common_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n own_o privilege_n former_o grant_v to_o like_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o i_o find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o mr._n hales_n a_o man_n renown_v in_o his_o time_n aswell_o for_o his_o learning_n as_o his_o honesty_n his_o word_n be_v these_o speak_v of_o the_o cunning_a fetch_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o enrich_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o clergy_n to_o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o state_n first_o say_v he_o they_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n aswell_o the_o secular_a as_o the_o regular_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n whereby_o they_o neither_o will_v obey_v the_o prince_n but_o when_o and_o wherein_o it_o please_v they_o nor_o albeit_o they_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o possession_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o realm_n they_o will_v be_v contributory_a to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o defence_n thereof_o but_o when_o it_o list_v they_o second_o they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o collation_n general_o &_o special_o of_o all_o archbishopric_n bishopric_n abbey_n priory_n &_o all_o other_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n in_o england_n which_o many_o time_n they_o give_v to_o alien_n that_o never_o dwell_v in_o england_n nor_o ever_o come_v into_o england_n so_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o be_v not_o spend_v in_o the_o realm_n but_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o same_o &_o when_o they_o give_v they_o to_o any_o of_o the_o realm_n they_o make_v they_o pay_v exceed_v sum_n of_o money_n for_o pall_v annat_n first_o fruit_n ten_o and_o such_o like_a whereby_o the_o realm_n from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v very_o much_o impoverish_v three_o they_o use_v to_o dispense_v not_o only_o with_o their_o own_o law_n and_o canon_n but_o also_o many_o time_n with_o god_n word_n in_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n and_o otherwise_o whereby_o they_o suck_v no_o little_a treasure_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n four_o in_o cause_n testamentary_a in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o divorce_n right_a of_o tithe_n oblation_n and_o obuention_n they_o have_v decree_v that_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o any_o court_n within_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v by_o reason_n it_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o this_o realm_n and_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o can_v not_o in_o long_a time_n have_v redress_v but_o with_o long_a delay_n be_v constrain_v to_o spend_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v five_o with_o dispensation_n for_o eat_a flesh_n and_o white_a meat_n for_o pardon_n and_o redemption_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n for_o dispensation_n with_o vow_n and_o such_o like_a beggary_n they_o scrape_v together_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o because_o no_o fish_n shall_v escape_v for_o lack_v of_o bait_n they_o have_v their_o datary_n and_o collector_n continual_o gape_v for_o the_o prey_n resident_a here_o in_o england_n last_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v animate_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o such_o as_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n not_o only_o unreasonable_o trouble_v and_o vex_v the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o their_o court_n but_o also_o exceed_o peel_v poll_v and_o rob_v they_o under_o colour_n of_o fee_n and_o duty_n the_o parson_n and_o vicar_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o moderate_a mortuary_n and_o corse-presents_a but_o also_o daily_o increase_v the_o same_o and_o will_v have_v what_o it_o please_v they_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o child_n live_v yea_o and_o many_o time_n where_o the_o dead_a have_v but_o a_o bare_a use_n and_o no_o property_n in_o the_o good_n and_o chattel_n they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o possession_n and_o in_o many_o place_n they_o will_v neither_o baptize_v nor_o marry_v nor_o bury_v but_o they_o will_v have_v some_o extraordinary_a reward_n &_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n will_v not_o depart_v with_o any_o their_o mass_n or_o prayer_n unless_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v money_n of_o these_o and_o the_o
both_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n may_v be_v at_o utter_a defiance_n therewith_o and_o so_o have_v overthrow_v and_o profane_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o purgatory_n saint_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o get_v they_o chaplin_n that_o may_v both_o dispute_n preach_v and_o write_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n wealth_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o such_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o church_n and_o religious_a house_n which_o they_o have_v overthrow_v and_o profane_v and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o those_o chaplain_n by_o some_o show_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o their_o lord_n and_o follower_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o believe_v g._n h._n 23._o the_o abbey_n and_o religious_a house_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o idleness_n the_o mother_n of_o ignorance_n and_o luxury_n within_o themselves_o and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o into_o that_o contempt_n and_o base_a estimation_n with_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n some_o blood_n shall_v have_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o swell_a vein_n special_o consider_v the_o little_a use_n the_o commonwealth_n have_v of_o they_o but_o chief_o for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o degenerate_v from_o the_o primitive_a institution_n their_o number_n be_v great_a it_o be_v 645._o monastery_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n account_v the_o priory_n and_o friary_n beside_o chauntery_n and_o free_a chapel_n their_o seat_n common_o in_o the_o fair_a and_o fat_a part_n of_o the_o land_n their_o revenue_n amount_v to_o a_o inestimable_a sum_n as_o in_o the_o original_a book_n thereof_o take_v by_o commission_n and_o give_v to_o the_o king_n may_v appear_v though_o at_o their_o dissolution_n their_o value_n be_v favourable_o and_o far_o under_o rate_v in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o a_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n be_v make_v for_o the_o restrain_v of_o that_o excess_n and_o have_v not_o henry_n the_o five_o be_v wise_o divert_v upon_o the_o french_a war_n by_o archbishop_n chich_o he_o have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n prevent_v henry_n the_o eight_o in_o diminish_v if_o not_o demolish_n those_o house_n be_v sâ—t_v on_o by_o his_o parliament_n hold_v at_o leicester_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o a_o bill_n be_v exhibit_v complain_v how_o their_o revenue_n give_v for_o devotion_n be_v most_o desorder_o waste_v upon_o hound_n and_o hawk_n and_o horse_n and_o whore_n which_o if_o better_a employ_v will_v serve_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o land_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o suffice_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o fifteen_o earl_n fifteen_o hundred_o knight_n six_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o esquire_n and_o one_o hundred_o almshouse_n for_o relief_n of_o impotent_a and_o disease_a person_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o the_o king_n coffer_n there_o will_v thereby_o yearly_o accrue_v twenty_o thousand_o pound_n and_o to_o speak_v a_o truth_n cardinal_n wolsey_n be_v the_o man_n who_o by_o pull_v down_o the_o small_a both_o show_v and_o make_v a_o way_n to_o the_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_z for_o take_v the_o like_a order_n with_o the_o big_a neither_o do_v he_o think_v his_o hand_n less_o bind_v towards_o his_o own_o subject_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o french_a king_n do_v they_o for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o powerful_a order_n of_o templar_n through_o christendom_n accuse_v they_o of_o like_a grievous_a and_o unnatural_a offence_n as_o be_v in_o open_a parliament_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o monastical_a professor_n upon_o the_o relation_n of_o such_o commissioner_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v search_n to_o that_o purpose_n no_o marvel_v then_o that_o as_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o order_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o as_o thomas_z de_fw-fr la_fw-fr more_n report_v be_v who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v as_o a_o officer_n in_o his_o court_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o donor_n and_o such_o as_o have_v endow_v they_o with_o land_n reentre_v upon_o those_o part_n of_o their_o ancient_a patrimony_n so_o in_o the_o downfall_n of_o monastery_n the_o lord_n take_v their_o share_n of_o those_o land_n which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v former_o bestow_v to_o piouâ—â—uses_n but_o be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o much_o abuse_v by_o the_o possessor_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o about_z or_o somewhat_o above_o 600._o year_n since_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o marry_a churchman_n by_o worcestershire_n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n so_o that_o if_o every_o bird_n have_v his_o feather_n at_o their_o dissolution_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o land_n have_v return_v to_o the_o clergy_n or_o at_o least_o their_o impropriation_n which_o be_v as_o improper_a to_o they_o though_o they_o hold_v they_o by_o dispensation_n as_o now_o it_o may_v well_o be_v dispute_v they_o be_v to_o the_o 75._o possessor_n of_o they_o a_o part_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o your_o church_n that_o they_o be_v profess_v roman_a catholic_n and_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n among_o all_o those_o that_o entire_o embrace_v that_o religion_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o be_v find_v that_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o disgorge_v those_o sweet_a morsel_n they_o have_v devour_v or_o to_o make_v restitution_n of_o a_o foot_n of_o land_n though_o the_o queen_n herself_o the_o rather_o to_o draw_v they_o on_o have_v offer_v all_o she_o hold_v in_o possession_n then_o be_v your_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n your_o invocation_n saint_n your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o your_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a restore_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n you_o say_v of_o those_o religious_a house_n yet_o the_o land_n which_o have_v be_v their_o maintenance_n be_v not_o restore_v and_o as_o the_o reviue_n of_o those_o doctrine_n can_v not_o serve_v to_o give_v new_a life_n unto_o the_o carcase_n of_o those_o ruin_a house_n so_o the_o ruine_n of_o those_o house_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o you_o pretend_v of_o the_o impugn_n of_o those_o doctrine_n since_o they_o be_v impugn_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n by_o the_o waldense_n by_o the_o albingenses_n by_o wicliffe_n by_o husse_n by_o luther_n by_o zuinglius_fw-la by_o calvin_n before_o those_o house_n fall_v and_o continue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n during_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o six_o article_n common_o call_v the_o whip_n with_o the_o six_o cord_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o find_v he_o alter_v nothing_o except_v the_o take_n down_o of_o monastery_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o only_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o sing_n and_o read_v divine_a service_n in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n that_o the_o contradict_v of_o those_o doctrine_n rather_o cause_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o house_n than_o their_o ruin_n as_o you_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n the_o contradict_v of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n not_o by_o show_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o scripture_n itself_o to_o prove_v their_o unsoundnesse_n but_o a_o hard_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v for_o his_o holiness_n chaplain_n from_o thence_o to_o prove_v their_o soundness_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v now_o defend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n howbeit_o you_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o the_o cold_a advantage_n you_o reap_v by_o they_o special_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o any_o can_v be_v upon_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n b._n c._n 24._o to_o the_o commons_o be_v give_v great_a hope_n of_o relief_n for_o their_o poverty_n ease_n of_o subsidy_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o so_o great_a a_o clergy_n and_o many_o other_o nothing_o goodly_a gay_a nothing_o and_o for_o the_o present_a they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a law_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o live_v by_o such_o law_n as_o themselves_o list_v to_o make_v and_o to_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o although_o it_o be_v for_o their_o benefit_n every_o way_n yet_o because_o it_o cross_v their_o affection_n like_o wayward_a child_n they_o can_v never_o abide_v it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o reason_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o breach_n and_o to_o study_v scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v confession_n they_o satisfaction_n penance_n and_o to_o declaim_v against_o that_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o
king_n henry_n the_o viii_o and_o edward_n the_o vi_o who_o by_o their_o letter_n patent_n have_v warrant_v the_o same_o of_o which_o land_n and_o possession_n if_o the_o owner_n shall_v now_o be_v dispossess_v the_o king_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o repay_v unto_o they_o all_o their_o money_n which_o will_v arise_v to_o such_o a_o huge_a mass_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o crown_n to_o restore_v it_o 3_o the_o noble_n and_o gentry_n of_o this_o realm_n most_o of_o who_o have_v sell_v and_o alien_v their_o ancient_a inheritance_n to_o buy_v these_o new_a can_v live_v according_a to_o their_o degree_n if_o these_o possession_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o 4_o the_o purchaser_n or_o owner_n of_o such_o land_n and_o possession_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o come_v to_o they_o by_o just_a title_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v still_o hold_v a_o good_a and_o iustifyable_a course_n in_o obtain_v they_o 5_o the_o enjoy_n of_o such_o land_n and_o possession_n be_v so_o common_a unto_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n city_n college_n and_o incorporation_n that_o if_o the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o they_o there_o will_v necessary_o follow_v thereupon_o throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n a_o sudden_a change_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n 6_o see_v that_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o cannon_n may_v be_v alien_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v by_o that_o church_n only_o to_o who_o such_o possession_n do_v belong_v it_o be_v fit_a and_o reasonable_a that_o such_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v grant_v for_o continue_v of_o possession_n already_o get_v for_o so_o great_a a_o good_a of_o public_a concord_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preservation_n of_o this_o state_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n those_o possession_n indeed_o in_o many_o place_n i_o speak_v special_o of_o ten_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o popish_a dispensation_n be_v first_o carry_v from_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o flâ—sh_n which_o the_o eagle_n steal_v from_o the_o altar_n carry_v a_o coal_n of_o fire_n with_o it_o to_o the_o burn_a down_o and_o quite_o consume_v of_o the_o nest_n of_o many_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n mr._n doctor_n may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o who_o now_o enjoy_v they_o have_v pay_v well_o for_o they_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o first_o owner_n be_v enforce_v or_o their_o posterity_n within_o a_o generation_n or_o two_o to_o sell_v that_o which_o other_o purchase_v now_o this_o curse_n of_o god_n i_o can_v impute_v to_o none_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o the_o alienation_n of_o ten_o from_o their_o proper_a use_n to_o which_o they_o be_v and_o still_o shall_v be_v ordain_v or_o at_o leastwise_o the_o bare_a and_o scant_a allowance_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o fat_a impropriation_n so_o that_o common_o no_o parish_n be_v worse_o provide_v for_o than_o those_o that_o pay_v most_o the_o redress_n whereof_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o put_v into_o his_o majesty_n heart_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n in_o parliament_n it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n no_o doubt_n honourable_a in_o itself_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n and_o beneficial_a to_o his_o church_n for_o which_o he_o will_v the_o rather_o bless_v their_o other_o proceed_n i_o speak_v not_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o impropriation_n though_o that_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o hope_v their_o value_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o benefice_n but_o the_o make_n of_o a_o competent_a allowance_n out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o preach_a minister_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o backward_o in_o the_o former_a who_o most_o urge_v the_o late_a the_o rather_o for_o that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v our_o religion_n can_v stand_v but_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n live_n though_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o mr._n doctor_n care_v not_o who_o lose_v so_o that_o himself_o may_v win_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o preach_v not_o against_o but_o as_o for_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v preach_v against_o and_o that_o in_o england_n long_o before_o the_o land_n be_v take_v from_o the_o abbey_n and_o though_o they_o be_v still_o preach_v against_o yet_o with_o we_o be_v the_o saint_n reverence_v with_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o they_o by_o our_o observation_n of_o the_o day_n consecrate_v to_o the_o memorial_n of_o their_o glorious_a and_o precious_a death_n and_o some_o church_n be_v build_v among_o we_o as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o necessity_n require_v but_o more_o hospital_n school_n almshouse_n college_n library_n and_o the_o like_a charitable_a work_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n to_o this_o present_a time_n then_o in_o the_o space_n of_o any_o three_o score_n year_n successive_o take_v since_o the_o conquest_n which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o to_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n and_o as_o for_o the_o hugonote_n of_o france_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o term_v they_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o pull_v down_o church_n we_o neither_o encourage_v they_o to_o it_o nor_o defend_v they_o in_o it_o as_o neither_o do_v we_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o barbarous_a massacre_n but_o only_o say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o be_v of_o sufficient_a age_n let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o last_o because_o you_o address_v your_o discourse_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o noble_n in_o this_o section_n i_o crave_v leave_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o their_o predecessor_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o reigle_n of_o henry_n the_o iii_o i_o will_v recite_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n paris_n translate_v the_o great_a one_o say_v he_o by_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o scandal_n breed_v out_o of_o the_o rapine_n and_o avarice_n of_o rome_n and_o spread_v not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o through_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o themselves_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o their_o country_n from_o thencefoorth_o shall_v be_v so_o rude_o handle_v no_o though_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v wink_v at_o it_o and_o unless_o say_v they_o these_o matter_n be_v speedy_o redress_v by_o you_o let_v your_o holiness_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o it_o may_v not_o unjust_o be_v fear_v that_o such_o a_o danger_n be_v likely_a thereby_o to_o ensue_v both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o no_o remedy_n will_v easy_o be_v find_v for_o it_o my_o hope_n then_o be_v that_o our_o noble_n be_v now_o far_o enlighten_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o write_n of_o learned_a man_n than_o their_o predecessor_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n of_o darkness_n will_n like_o the_o noble_a theophilus_n to_o who_o s._n luke_n dedicate_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o noble_a berean_o 10._o who_o the_o more_o noble_a they_o be_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o the_o great_a readiness_n hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n which_o they_o have_v vow_v themselves_o unto_o by_o resist_v the_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o their_o country_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n hold_v by_o queen_n mary_n after_o her_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o nobility_n of_o england_n though_o they_o give_v way_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o doctrinal_a point_n as_o they_o be_v use_v and_o hold_v in_o her_o father_n king_n henry_n time_n yet_o can_v they_o hardly_o be_v induce_v either_o by_o her_o importunity_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v in_o regard_n of_o her_o birthright_n make_v good_a by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n or_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n her_o cousin_n and_o by_o her_o make_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n maintain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o pope_n charge_n to_o yield_v that_o the_o queen_n shall_v surrender_v her_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v his_o wont_a jurisdiction_n within_o her_o dominion_n how_o much_o more_o than_o at_o
what_o you_o shall_v mean_v by_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o place_n except_o your_o intent_n be_v aswell_o to_o scoff_n at_o the_o gospel_n as_o at_o calvin_n instit._n instit._n i_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o that_o law_n which_o make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o it_o if_o it_o be_v cry_v up_o by_o voice_n it_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o grave_a bishop_n and_o learn_a divine_n of_o our_o land_n as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o answer_n answer_n by_o other_o place_n belike_o you_o mean_v the_o netherlands_o which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v answer_v maâ—â—_n 1._o 27._o 27._o act_n 17._o 18._o 18._o consâ—ntiâ—â—us_o in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la non_fw-la in_o â—e_n quod_fw-la â—eceptum_fw-la est_fw-la morâ—saâ—_n moriâ—_n retentiâ—_n res_fw-la turbulentâ—â—que_fw-la ac_fw-la novitas_fw-la novitas_fw-la josh._n 9_o 4_o 5._o cambden_n in_o vita_fw-la regi_fw-la elizab._n 〈◊〉_d lib._n in_o quo_fw-la partim_fw-la belgarum_fw-la motus_fw-la exort_v etc._n etc._n etc._n tract_n 2_o cap._n 4._o 4._o tract_n 8._o cap._n 3._o divis_fw-la 31._o 31._o cap._n 7_o divis_fw-la 4._o 4._o d._n whitaker_n duplicationis_fw-la cap._n 1._o 1._o b._n bilson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o etc._n etc._n part_n 3._o pag._n 509._o 509._o the_o multitude_n they_o on_o your_o side_n be_v make_v fool_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n but_o if_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v say_v so_o much_o it_o be_v present_o a_o slander_n slander_n how_o shall_v his_o majesty_n command_v they_o to_o turn_v who_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n command_n and_o must_v look_v which_o way_n please_v his_o holiness_n and_o he_o for_o his_o part_n will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o permit_v they_o to_o look_v so_o much_o as_o a_o quarter_n about_o about_o there_o be_v some_o puritaâ—call_a preacher_n then_o on_o your_o side_n as_o well_o as_o on_o we_o belike_o you_o mean_v the_o jesuit_n with_o who_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v pelitâ—â—rs_n report_v you_o side_v at_o your_o come_n to_o pariâ—_n and_o die_v among_o they_o they_o how_o well_o you_o understand_v all_o side_n i_o make_v it_o appear_v before_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o image_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o do_v well_o to_o commend_v your_o own_o honesty_n and_o learning_n learning_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o three_o i_o have_v already_o set_v down_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n may_v by_o his_o majesty_n be_v compound_v it_o must_v either_o be_v by_o abrogate_a the_o trident_n canon_n or_o the_o english_a article_n or_o by_o reconcile_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o impossibility_n whereof_o thing_n stand_v in_o the_o term_n they_o do_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v prove_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 3._o verse_n 4._o 4._o in_o cap._n 9_o ad_fw-la rom._n disp_n 5._o 5._o câ—m_fw-la ea_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipâ—issima_fw-la sit_fw-la d._n augustini_fw-la sentantia_fw-la sentantia_fw-la calâ—inâ—_n turâ—is_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 7._o 7._o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la li._n 2_o cap._n 19_o 19_o lib._n 1â—_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la trinitate_fw-la secundâ—_n dialogo_fw-la quem_fw-la inscribit_fw-la dubitantius_fw-la dubitantius_fw-la in_o prâ—fatione_fw-la libri_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la joh._n baptista_n baptista_n demand_v 48._o 48._o apol._n cap._n 1._o 1._o jude._n 9_o 9_o act_n â—_o 60._o 60._o luke_n 23._o 34._o 34._o yet_o in_o the_o next_o section_n you_o assure_v we_o that_o king_n henry_n wish_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n again_o again_o be_v not_o those_o favourite_n roman_a cath._n cath._n he_o dispense_v not_o with_o himself_o but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dispense_v with_o he_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o own_o &_o many_o foreign_a university_n all_o our_o bishop_n concur_v therein_o only_a rochlster_n except_v except_v his_o father_n chief_a foundation_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o chapel_n he_o build_v at_o westminster_n and_o that_o he_o overthrow_v not_o not_o qui_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 7._o sacramenta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quorum_fw-la defeâ—sâ—nem_fw-la titulus_fw-la datuâ—_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la due_a uâ—_n triâ—_n tanium_fw-la esâ—e_fw-la contâ—â—dit_fw-la pag._n 20._o 20._o thus_o do_v he_o entitle_v philip_n the_o 2._o king_n of_o spainâ—_n to_o irdand_n in_o the_o year_n 1580._o 1580._o ad_fw-la card._n bâ—ll_n respon_n pag._n 55._o 55._o lib._n de_fw-fr priseis_n anglorum_fw-la legibâ—s_fw-la â—ol_fw-mi 13â—_n the_o original_n of_o which_o treatise_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o there_o find_v and_o publish_v by_o mr._n lambert_n lambert_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o bestow_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n in_o london_n upon_o the_o city_n of_o london_n towards_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o poor_a make_v of_o the_o friary_n a_o parish_n church_n whereunto_o he_o give_v 500_o mark_n yearly_o of_o land_n for_o ever_o one_o thousand_o mark_n also_o he_o command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o twelve_o poor_a knight_n at_o windsor_n each_o of_o they_o twelve_o penny_n a_o day_n for_o ever_o ever_o actâ—_n 2._o 29._o 29._o dâ—ut_fw-la 34._o 6._o 6._o out_o of_o this_o bull_n as_o out_o of_o the_o troâ—an_a horse_n issue_v so_o many_o conspiracy_n as_o follow_v after_o mich_n sands_n sands_n â—_o tim._n 1._o 5._o 5._o cum_fw-la accepisâ—â—m_fw-la quantum_fw-la valeres_fw-la â—ngeme_n &_o quâ—ntos_n progressiâ—s_v in_o literis_fw-la graecu_n &_o latinis_fw-la haberes_fw-la f._n 2._o p._n 1._o quid_fw-la admirabâ—luâ—s_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o foeminâ—_n virilem_fw-la constantiam_fw-la in_fw-la virgine_fw-la senilem_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la in_fw-la summa_fw-la opum_fw-la affâ—uentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d modestiae_fw-la laudeâ—_n emineres_fw-la pag._n 2._o laudibus_fw-la manâ—uetudâ—uis_fw-la &_o lenitatis_fw-la quae_fw-la cumistius_fw-la formae_fw-la venustate_fw-la coâ—sentiunt_fw-la excellis_fw-la fol._n 3._o p._n 1._o 1._o m._n cambden_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o q._n eliz._n fol._n 58._o where_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v see_v see_v hâ—c_fw-la curantibus_fw-la â—liquot_fw-la aurcorum_fw-la millia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la promissa_fw-la fama_fw-la obâ—inet_fw-la the_o same_o author_n author_n marquesse_n of_o north._n earl_n of_o bedford_n thomas_n parry_n edward_n rogers_n ambrose_n cave_n francis_n knâ—lles_n william_n ceâ—ill_n nicholas_n bacon_n bacon_n will._n parâ—â—_n edward_n seyâ—ur_fw-fr thomas_n howard_n henry_n cary._n oliver_n saint-iohns_n saint-iohns_n bonner_n of_o london_n tunstall_n of_o durham_n white_a of_o winchester_n watson_n of_o lincoln_n thurby_n of_o ely_n bourne_n of_o bath_n &_o well_n christopherson_n of_o cicester_n baâ—â—e_v of_o cou._n and_o leich_n turberuile_a of_o exeter_n pole_n of_o peterborough_n peterborough_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n arran_n adolphe_n duke_n of_o holt_n holt_n by_o erike_a king_n of_o sweden_n sweden_n math._n 7._o 25._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o 4._o psal._n 22._o 12._o 13._o 13._o judge_n 5._o 21_o 21_o his_o discontent_n arise_v for_o be_v put_v by_o the_o government_n of_o wexford_n which_o he_o hope_v for_o for_o bizar_n hist._n genâ—ens_n pag._n 568._o 568._o quodlibet_n pag._n 269._o 277._o 277._o d.r._n of_o c.c.c._n c.c.c._n epist._n 48._o 48._o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o division_n be_v teach_v long_o before_o the_o division_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v make_v as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o his_o majesty_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n may_v aswell_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o schism_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n elizabeth_n see_v the_o relatition_n of_o the_o whole_a proceed_n against_o the_o traitor_n garnet_n and_o his_o confederates_n confederates_n who_o be_v herein_o touch_v so_o near_o as_o his_o majesty_n majesty_n from_o england_n from_o portugal_n from_o france_n from_o austria_n austria_n dominantibus_fw-la semperinuisus_fw-la quâ—squis_fw-la prâ—â—â—iâ—us_fw-la designatur_fw-la this_o letter_n be_v send_v by_o sr._n robert_n cary._n cary._n my_o answer_n touch_v wealth_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o next_o section_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o it_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o the_o build_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n how_o be_v he_o a_o sovereign_n if_o he_o have_v above_o he_o a_o high_a power_n to_o command_v he_o he_o that_o be_v his_o holiness_n of_o rome_n rome_n indirecte_v too_o at_o least_o and_o in_o oâ—dine_n ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la they_o supply_v his_o place_n in_o ijs_fw-la quâ—_n sunt_fw-la iuris_fw-la humanâ—_n humanâ—_n we_o find_v that_o verify_v in_o the_o spread_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n religion_n what_o make_v a_o great_a man_n but_o great_a power_n in_o command_v &_o if_o a_o great_a king_n can_v govern_v they_o how_o shall_v a_o mean_a prince_n be_v able_a to_o command_v they_o they_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v find_v in_o my_o read_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o our_o own_o land_n or_o foreign_a history_n prince_n have_v more_o ado_n in_o govern_v their_o subject_n before_o the_o reformation_n then_o since_o i_o mean_v those_o prince_n who_o have_v embrace_v that_o religion_n religion_n you_o may_v rather_o have_v
reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a former_o have_v the_o word_n mystery_n engrave_v on_o his_o diadem_n since_o in_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o revel_v at_o the_o five_o verse_n it_o be_v foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o â—reat_a whore_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o be_v call_v revel_v 2._o verse_n 24._o i_o will_v know_v what_o religion_n be_v enter_fw-mi in_o the_o world_n which_o invent_v a_o policy_n like_a to_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n in_o general_a but_o special_o in_o marriage_n it_o be_v hitherto_o the_o best_a stake_n in_o his_o hedge_n and_o without_o exception_n the_o strong_a sinew_n for_o the_o tie_n of_o christian_a prince_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o head_n they_o be_v make_v many_o of_o they_o by_o it_o legitimate_a and_o illegitimate_a without_o it_o so_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o manner_n bind_v to_o defend_v his_o authority_n with_o the_o same_o sword_n that_o they_o do_v their_o own_o crown_n and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o lie_v obnoxious_a to_o he_o in_o this_o regard_n some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o he_o as_o they_o do_v especial_o since_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o majesty_n learned_a and_o godly_a premonition_n unto_o they_o far_o what_o use_v they_o make_v of_o confession_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o all_o secret_n as_o well_o of_o nature_n as_o of_o state_n indulgence_n canonisation_n consecration_n of_o their_o bloody_a inquisition_n which_o like_o a_o sharp_a northern_a wind_n nip_v the_o spring_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o bud_n of_o forge_v false_a author_n and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a of_o suppress_v the_o book_n of_o our_o writer_n and_o correct_v their_o own_o of_o spread_v false_a rumour_n and_o raze_v all_o antiquity_n that_o make_v against_o they_o the_o world_n have_v long_o since_o discover_v beside_o all_o this_o they_o have_v a_o bait_n for_o every_o fish_n a_o motive_n to_o draw_v every_o several_a humour_n for_o a_o ambitious_a disposition_n they_o have_v a_o triple_a crown_n or_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n for_o a_o contemplative_a a_o monk_n cloister_n or_o a_o friar_n cowl_n for_o a_o work_a practical_a head_n employment_n in_o state_n affair_n for_o a_o scholastic_a preach_v &_o write_v and_o in_o writing_n some_o they_o set_v to_o meditation_n some_o to_o politic_a discourse_n some_o to_o case_n of_o conscience_n some_o to_o commentary_n some_o to_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o several_a point_n and_o temper_n of_o their_o wit_n nay_o he_o that_o shall_v but_o consider_v the_o politic_a form_n of_o government_n observe_v in_o the_o only_a order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n their_o rule_n their_o intelligence_n their_o correspondence_n their_o infinite_a cunning_a device_n how_o to_o win_v some_o who_o they_o desire_v for_o respect_n to_o be_v of_o their_o society_n or_o to_o make_v their_o friend_n and_o to_o disgrace_n or_o remove_v other_o who_o they_o suspect_v to_o stand_v in_o theirway_v may_v just_o pronounce_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v perfect_o learn_v the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n lesson_n 1â—_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n but_o not_o the_o latter_a be_v you_o innocent_a as_o dove_n whereas_o nothing_o argue_v the_o inocency_n of_o our_o cause_n more_o then_o that_o it_o hitherto_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v support_v mere_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n h_o surely_n if_o true_a religion_n be_v unchangeable_a than_o the_o romish_n can_v be_v the_o true_a it_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o change_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o we_o may_v now_o just_o question_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o or_o no_o as_o the_o scholar_n of_o athens_n do_v theseus_n his_o ship_n after_o many_o reparation_n we_o may_v seek_v rome_n in_o rome_n itself_o and_o not_o find_v it_o i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o the_o mass_n which_o like_o a_o beggar_n cloakehath_fw-mi receive_v so_o many_o addition_n and_o patcheâ—_n that_o if_o s._n peter_n shall_v now_o live_v to_o see_v a_o priest_n say_v mass_n he_o will_v without_o doubt_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o supper_n and_o to_o speak_v a_o truth_n as_o long_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v hold_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o lively_a oracle_n and_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n it_o caâ—not_v be_v but_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o subject_a to_o variation_n as_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o man_n mind_n so_o that_o your_o ground_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o that_o religion_n wherein_o a_o maâ—_n may_v find_v rest_n unto_o his_o soul_n be_v excellent_a good_a but_o your_o application_n erroneous_a since_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o rest_n but_o upon_o eternal_a truth_n and_o no_o truth_n eternal_a but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a b._n c._n 3._o my_o next_o care_n than_o be_v after_o i_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n by_o all_o the_o best_a mean_n i_o can_v to_o inform_v myself_o whether_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v prefigure_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perfect_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o it_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o continue_v by_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o his_o visible_a church_n until_o his_o come_n again_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o new_a one_o for_o private_a purpose_n of_o statesman_n invent_v and_o by_o humane_a law_n establish_v of_o this_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o make_v some_o doubt_n because_o i_o hear_v man_n talk_v much_o in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o late_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n g._n h._n 3._o i_o will_v demand_v by_o m._n doctor_n leave_n whetherman_n may_v not_o talk_v as_o much_o of_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o you_o will_v say_v queen_n mary_n be_v a_o restitution_n to_o the_o ancient_a and_o we_o reply_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v a_o restitution_n to_o a_o more_o ancient_a and_o most_o true_a it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a be_v the_o most_o true_a so_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o may_v just_o say_v nos_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la novatores_fw-la sed_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la veteratores_fw-la and_o with_o our_o saviour_n 8._o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o b._n c._n 4._o i_o be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v of_o a_o change_n and_o of_o a_o new_a religion_n see_v i_o think_v in_o reason_n if_o true_a religion_n be_v eternal_a the_o new_a religion_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a but_o yet_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o change_n or_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o old_a and_o that_o the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n may_v perhaps_o grow_v to_o be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o that_o therefore_o england_n have_v do_v well_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o reform_v itself_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o do_v at_o my_o leisure_n and_o best_a opportunity_n as_o i_o come_v to_o more_o judgement_n read_v over_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o aâ—terations_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o can_v find_v therein_o but_o when_o i_o find_v there_o that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o england_n be_v a_o plain_a change_n and_o change_v upon_o change_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n at_o all_o at_o the_o first_o but_o only_o that_o â—_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o be_v desirous_a to_o change_v his_o old_a bedfellow_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v some_o heir_n male_n behind_o he_o for_o belike_o he_o fear_v the_o female_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o title_n of_o scotland_n and_o that_o the_o change_n be_v continue_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o latter_a wife_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o suspect_v some_o thing_n but_o yet_o the_o before_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hope_v of_o preferment_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o believe_v but_o that_o all_o be_v well_o and_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v g._n h._n 4._o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o your_o care_n be_v assoon_o as_o you_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n by_o all_o mean_v you_o can_v to_o inform_v yourself_o whether_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v prefigure_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perfect_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o
and_o more_o than_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o we_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o crown_n when_o his_o holiness_n shall_v judge_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o appear_v in_o his_o bull_n both_o against_o king_n henry_n the_o father_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o daughter_n and_o thus_o far_o cardinal_n perron_n that_o peaceable_a man_n and_o your_o great_a patron_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o last_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o france_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o that_o business_n as_o great_a thanks_n as_o if_o they_o have_v save_v saint_n peter_n ship_n from_o sink_v both_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o pope_n suppose_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o those_o spark_n fly_v into_o france_n from_o the_o fire_n of_o england_n howsoever_o sure_o it_o be_v they_o be_v quench_v by_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n b._n c._n 15._o so_o that_o whereas_o my_o before_o hope_n be_v that_o by_o find_v out_o the_o many_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v grow_v further_o in_o love_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o joyful_o return_v home_o and_o by_o inveigh_v against_o the_o papist_n both_o enjoy_v my_o present_a preferment_n and_o obtain_v more_o and_o more_o i_o see_v the_o matteâ—_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v out_o clean_a contrary_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v many_o corruptionsâ—_n in_o all_o state_n god_n have_v not_o his_o wheat_n field_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o tare_n grow_v and_o there_o be_v not_o tare_n abound_v more_o rank_n than_o those_o that_o grow_v among_o the_o wheat_n for_o optimi_fw-la corruptio_fw-la pessima_fw-la and_o where_o grace_n abound_v if_o it_o be_v contemn_v there_o sin_n abound_v much_o more_o but_o see_v my_o read_n and_o experience_n have_v now_o teach_v i_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v and_o practise_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o obedient_a member_n thereof_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o circumstance_n substance_n which_o be_v prefigure_v and_o prophesy_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n perfect_v by_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n perpetual_o and_o universal_o practise_v until_o this_o day_n without_o any_o w_o substantial_a alteration_n and_o that_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o x_o england_n wherein_o it_o do_v differ_v have_v no_o ground_n but_o either_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n or_o the_o common_a cry_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o no_o constancy_n or_o agreement_n with_o itself_o what_o shall_v i_o now_o do_v it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o i_o do_v know_v nor_o to_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o bestow_v so_o much_o cost_n and_o make_v so_o many_o trial_n to_o find_v and_o i_o know_v if_o i_o shall_v yield_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o all_o likelihood_n peâ—â—on_n utter_o undo_v and_o which_o grieve_v i_o more_o i_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o your_o majesty_n my_o most_o redoubt_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o despise_v by_o all_o my_o dear_a friend_n and_o lover_n in_o england_n g._n h._n 15._o w_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v indeed_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o profession_n but_o yet_o by_o consequence_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o hold_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n and_o yet_o add_v thereunto_o her_o own_o meritorious_a satisfaction_n consequent_o by_o the_o latter_a she_o overthrow_v the_o former_a for_o 21._o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o in_o reason_n impossible_a it_o be_v if_o tradition_n be_v hold_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o constitute_n of_o substantial_a point_n but_o that_o in_o short_a time_n there_o shall_v ensue_v a_o substantial_a alteration_n and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v many_o thing_n now_o as_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o it_o held_n not_o in_o former_a age_n know_v little_a what_o have_v be_v ancient_o hold_v or_o now_o be_v x_o if_o by_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n you_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v as_o in_o common_a construction_n you_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v you_o condemn_v yourself_o out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o acknowledge_v before_o that_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o england_n be_v the_o same_o save_o only_o it_o be_v somewhat_o defective_a which_o now_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o here_o you_o say_v it_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n whereas_o in_o truth_n we_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o upon_o the_o sand_n of_o tradition_n and_o which_o of_o we_o have_v the_o sound_a foundation_n i_o appeal_v no_o far_o than_o reason_n itself_o to_o judge_v you_o as_o though_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o 22_o dead_a from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n burden_n yourselves_o with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n take_v heed_n thereto_o according_o to_o s._n peter_n counsel_n 19_o as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o as_o our_o ground_n be_v sure_a so_o be_v our_o agreement_n constant_a and_o uniform_a in_o all_o point_v material_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n whereas_o in_o the_o build_n of_o your_o tower_n of_o babel_n such_o diversity_n of_o language_n be_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n or_o point_n in_o controversy_n which_o have_v not_o be_v or_o be_v call_v into_o question_n either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequent_a by_o some_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o church_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_a as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v turn_v over_o the_o volume_n of_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n as_o i_o suppose_v that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o but_o of_o public_a professor_n and_o such_o other_o as_o have_v special_a permission_n from_o their_o superior_n b._n c._n 16._o these_o be_v my_o thought_n at_o the_o spa_n which_o do_v so_o vex_v and_o salvation_n afflict_v my_o soul_n as_o that_o the_o water_n can_v do_v my_o body_n no_o good_a at_o all_o but_o rather_o much_o hurt_n nevertheless_o i_o church_n avoid_v the_o company_n of_o catholic_n abstain_v from_o the_o church_n and_o do_v both_o dispute_n and_o write_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v i_o still_o hope_v that_o time_n will_v give_v better_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o go_v from_o the_o spa_n to_o heidelberge_n to_o do_v my_o duty_n there_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v with_o myself_o it_o may_v be_v god_n have_v move_v his_o majesty_n heart_n to_o church_n peace_n and_o reconciliation_n i_o know_v his_o disposition_n be_v so_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o i_o remember_v m._n casaubon_n tell_v i_o when_o i_o france_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o france_n that_o his_o errand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o mediate_v peace_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o i_o think_v before_o i_o will_v submit_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v write_v unto_o m._n casaubon_n such_o a_o letter_n as_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o your_o majesty_n contain_v such_o condition_n as_o i_o think_v may_v satisfy_v your_o majesty_n if_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o set_v down_o but_o when_o m._n casaubon_n answer_v i_o that_o he_o know_v your_o majesty_n be_v church_n resolve_v to_o have_v no_o society_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o any_o condition_n what_o soever_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v my_o undo_n if_o those_o my_o letter_n shall_v come_v to_o your_o majesty_n hand_n or_o of_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o sway_n i_o begin_v to_o despair_v of_o my_o return_n into_o england_n unless_o i_o will_v overthrow_v both_o the_o health_n of_o my_o body_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o my_o
alterum_fw-la diem_fw-la deo_fw-la volente_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la seruet_fw-la illustrissime_fw-la domine_fw-la londini_fw-la viii_o eid_n sept._n mdcxiii_o tuus_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la obseruantiss_fw-la cultor_n be_v casaubonus_n right_o reverend_a &_o my_o gracious_a lord_n i_o send_v unto_o your_o grace_n the_o letter_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o letter_n be_v send_v i_o with_o intent_n it_o shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v suppress_v and_o to_o be_v show_v unto_o none_o for_o i_o can_v approve_v the_o drift_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n who_o wrâ—te_v the_o letter_n wherefore_o i_o answer_v he_o forthwith_o and_o with_o many_o word_n advise_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o that_o purpose_n i_o bring_v he_o many_o reason_n why_o i_o certain_o believe_v it_o be_v folly_n or_o rather_o frenzy_n to_o hope_v for_o any_o good_a from_o the_o romish_a phalaris_n for_o that_o very_a term_n i_o use_v who_o laugh_v at_o our_o evil_n if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o us._n i_o lay_v before_o his_o eye_n how_o averse_a the_o peer_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v from_o all_o equity_n special_o bellarmine_n of_o who_o impiety_n i_o write_v at_o large_a unto_o he_o i_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n with_o how_o great_a danger_n to_o himself_o he_o seem_v to_o become_v the_o pope_n patron_n i_o allege_v testimony_n of_o matthew_n paris_n of_o the_o great_a misery_n of_o england_n when_o it_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n obedience_n i_o add_v the_o example_n of_o that_o narbonois_n who_o of_o late_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n a_o book_n of_o the_o like_a argument_n that_o be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n to_o say_v my_o mind_n i_o profess_v my_o detestation_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o majesty_n will_n to_o have_v some_o animadversion_n set_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o book_n after_o which_o what_o become_v of_o carier_n i_o know_v not_o this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o signify_v unto_o your_o grace_n but_o i_o expect_v until_o you_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o city_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o my_o book_n stay_v meat_n home_o i_o have_v other_o weighty_a matter_n whereof_o to_o advise_v with_o your_o grace_n within_o this_o day_n or_o two_o god_n willing_a who_o preserve_v you_o my_o gracious_a lord_n london_n sept._n 6._o 1613._o your_o grace_n most_o respective_a obseruer_n isa._n casaubon_n b._n c._n 17._o there_o be_v a_o statute_n in_o england_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o to_o make_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o statute_n enjoin_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n on_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o swear_v they_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o all_o the_o world_n know_v if_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o can_v have_v get_v the_o pope_n to_o divorce_v queen_n katherine_n that_o he_o may_v marry_v anne_n bullen_n that_o statute_n have_v never_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o if_o that_o title_n have_v not_o enable_v the_o king_n to_o pull_v down_o abbey_n and_o religious_a house_n and_o give_v they_o to_o lay_v man_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o of_o that_o time_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o statute_n to_o be_v make_v this_o statute_n be_v continue_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o serve_v she_o own_o turn_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o your_o majesty_n to_o satisfy_v other_o man_n and_o yet_o your_o majesty_n yield_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o section_n mother_n church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n or_o west_n primate_n of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n which_o i_o do_v also_o very_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v very_o think_v he_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v some_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n and_o although_o in_o my_o young_a day_n the_o it_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n make_v i_o swear_v as_o other_o do_v for_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v i_o yet_o i_o ever_o doubt_v and_o i_o be_o now_o resolve_v that_o no_o it_o christian_a man_n can_v take_v that_o oath_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n neither_o will_v i_o ever_o take_v it_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a preferment_n in_o the_o world_n g._n h._n 17._o the_o statute_n here_o intend_v can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o statute_n 26._o of_o h._n viii_o cap._n 1._o for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o statute_n that_o meddle_v with_o the_o supremacy_n which_o statute_n be_v as_o the_o common_a lawyer_n term_v it_o statutum_n declaratiwm_fw-la not_o introductiwm_fw-la novi_fw-la iuris_fw-la as_o do_v clear_o appear_v by_o the_o preamble_n which_o have_v these_o word_n albeit_o the_o king_n majesty_n just_o and_o rightful_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v and_o accept_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o be_v recognize_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n yet_o nevertheless_o for_o corroboration_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o be_v it_o enact_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o accept_v supreme_a head_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v foul_o mistake_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o statute_n make_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o to_o make_v he_o supreme_a head_n for_o it_o be_v his_o ancient_a right_n that_o make_v he_o so_o and_o it_o be_v his_o clergy_n that_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v so_o before_o the_o make_n of_o this_o statute_n nay_o the_o very_a phrase_n and_o letter_n of_o this_o statute_n itself_o do_v purposely_o renounce_v the_o power_n of_o make_v and_o assume_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o confirm_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o henry_n viii_o make_v not_o a_o statute_n to_o make_v himself_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o mr._n doctor_n affirm_v but_o to_o confirm_v those_o statute_n and_o right_n which_o his_o noble_a progenitor_n as_o just_o challenge_v to_o belong_v to_o their_o crown_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unjust_o pretend_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o their_o mitre_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o statute_n which_o according_a to_o his_o understanding_n make_v he_o supreme_a head_n do_v also_o enjoin_v the_o subject_n to_o believe_v and_o swear_v it_o tâ—_n be_v true_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o oath_n in_o that_o statute_n but_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o 28._o of_o henry_n viii_o chap._n 10._o there_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n ordain_v the_o refusal_n whereof_o by_o some_o certain_a person_n enjoin_v by_o that_o act_n to_o take_v it_o be_v make_v high_a treason_n and_o herein_o again_o be_v the_o doctor_n deceive_v nay_o which_o be_v worse_o seek_v to_o deceive_v other_o for_o only_o some_o certain_a person_n be_v bind_v by_o that_o statute_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o not_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n as_o he_o false_o surmise_v anno_fw-la 35._o henry_n viii_o cap._n 1._o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n ordain_v by_o 28._o be_v repeal_v and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o oath_n prescribe_v and_o extend_v to_o more_o person_n but_o never_o to_o all_o in_o general_n the_o same_o parliament_n cap._n 3._o enjoin_v that_o the_o stile_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v receive_v and_o use_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o henry_n viii_o in_o the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n by_o way_n of_o statute_n so_o that_o to_o say_v as_o master_n doctor_n do_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n in_o england_n be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o believe_v the_o supremacy_n be_v a_o malicious_a fiction_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o touch_v the_o person_n enjoin_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n and_o then_o again_o as_o touch_v the_o offence_n for_o that_o belief_n alone_o which_o be_v a_o secret_a inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n know_v only_o to_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o issuable_a nor_o tryable_a by_o any_o law_n humane_a shall_v be_v make_v a_o offence_n punishable_a by_o death_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o absurd_a as_o it_o can_v but_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n to_o charge_v our_o lawmaker_n therewithal_o last_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o henry_n the_o viii_o will_v never_o have_v make_v that_o statute_n if_o he_o can_v have_v get_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v divorce_v queen_n katherine_n that_o he_o may_v have_v marry_v anne_n boleine_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o if_o king_n henry_n will_v have_v join_v with_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o war_n of_o naples_n against_o charles_n the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v stick_v to_o have_v give_v way_n to_o that_o divorce_n for_o the_o better_a procure_n of_o which_o combination_n he_o do_v not_o only_o
refer_v this_o matrimonial_a cause_n to_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o his_o legate_n but_o give_v campeius_n a_o secret_a bull_n in_o his_o bosom_n as_o witness_v 3_o francis_n guicciardin_n in_o the_o 19_o book_n of_o his_o history_n a_o catholic_a in_o his_o profession_n no_o man_n more_o a_o reporter_n of_o thing_n he_o see_v no_o man_n true_a and_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o pope_n employ_v in_o honourable_a charge_n the_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o 200._o anti-sander_n date_v in_o the_o year_n 1527._o the_o 17_o of_o december_n and_o the_o five_o year_n of_o clement_n the_o sevenths_n popedom_n wherein_o he_o infringe_v the_o former_a 8._o dispensation_n affirm_v that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o continue_v in_o such_o matrimony_n without_o sin_n whereupon_o he_o decree_v that_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o former_a marriage_n and_o the_o king_n absolution_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o marry_v another_o this_o bull_n he_o forbid_v he_o to_o show_v to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n wolsey_n his_o fellow_n commissioner_n in_o that_o business_n and_o though_o open_o he_o command_v he_o to_o handle_v the_o cause_n with_o all_o expedition_n yet_o secret_o he_o will_v he_o to_o protract_v the_o time_n promise_v that_o himself_o will_v watch_v a_o opportunity_n to_o publish_v the_o decree_n so_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o they_o in_o may_n follow_v at_o which_o time_n after_o some_o debate_n of_o the_o cause_n they_o protract_v the_o sentence_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o august_n and_o after_o many_o delay_n find_v that_o king_n henry_n can_v not_o by_o hope_n of_o the_o divorce_n be_v draw_v to_o side_n with_o the_o french_a the_o pope_n command_v campeius_n to_o burn_v his_o bull_n and_o to_o return_v home_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o king_n henry_n may_v easy_o have_v have_v the_o nullity_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n katherine_n ratify_v at_o rome_n without_o take_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n if_o he_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o pope_n condition_n but_o the_o lord_n you_o say_v and_o commons_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o statute_n to_o be_v make_v have_v not_o that_o title_n enable_v the_o king_n to_o pull_v down_o abbey_n and_o religious_a house_n and_o give_v they_o to_o lay_v man_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v then_o what_o move_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v way_n to_o it_o who_o have_v no_o share_n in_o that_o division_n yet_o have_v they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n pass_v it_o in_o convocation_n before_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o propose_v in_o parliament_n and_o for_o the_o commons_o a_o very_a little_a share_n fall_v out_o to_o their_o part_n and_o if_o â—he_v assume_v of_o that_o title_n be_v indeed_o so_o needful_a as_o you_o pretend_v for_o the_o supress_n of_o those_o house_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v cardinal_n wolsey_n dissolve_v some_o and_o the_o king_n by_o his_o example_n more_o before_o that_o title_n be_v by_o he_o public_o assume_v now_o for_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o revive_v those_o statute_n of_o supremacy_n enact_v by_o her_o father_n and_o repeal_v by_o her_o sister_n but_o not_o without_o diverse_a exception_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o book_n in_o so_o much_o as_o a_o new_a form_n of_o oath_n be_v establish_v by_o she_o which_o be_v the_o oath_n at_o this_o day_n in_o force_n the_o refusal_n of_o which_o upon_o a_o second_o offer_v by_o such_o as_o stand_v convict_v of_o a_o former_a refusal_n be_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 5_o eliz._n cap._n 1._o make_v high_a treason_n and_o it_o be_v none_o otherwise_o nay_o further_o by_o a_o express_a proviso_n in_o that_o statute_n none_o be_v compellable_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n the_o second_o time_n but_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o some_o few_o other_o especial_o name_v in_o that_o statute_n neither_o do_v she_o take_v to_o she_o in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o statute_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n but_o of_o governor_n by_o which_o what_o she_o understand_v herself_o express_v in_o her_o injunction_n and_o her_o clergy_n in_o their_o 37._o article_n confirm_v 1571._o in_o two_o several_a convocation_n where_o they_o thus_o speak_v where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v thâ—t_v they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o osorius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o she_o can_v be_v interpret_v to_o afford_v she_o less_o where_o he_o profess_v that_o all_o king_n be_v pro_fw-la parte_fw-la suaiuris_fw-la divini_fw-la vicarij_fw-la vicar_n of_o god_n law_n in_o their_o place_n from_o queen_n elizabeth_n you_o pass_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o statute_n to_o satisfy_v other_o man_n argue_v therein_o his_o majesty_n of_o great_a weakness_n either_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v what_o he_o do_v or_o as_o be_v carry_v by_o other_o against_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o that_o his_o majesty_n do_v it_o advise_o and_o rather_o to_o satisfy_v himselve_n than_o other_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o same_o power_n which_o that_o statute_n give_v he_o before_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o since_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o pen_n have_v thus_o both_o justify_v and_o 108._o explain_v it_o if_o these_o example_n say_v he_o sentence_n title_n and_o prerogative_n and_o innumerable_a other_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o warrant_v christian_a king_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n to_o govern_v their_o church_n aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o people_n in_o be_v custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la not_o by_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n office_n as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o by_o command_v obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o reform_v the_o religion_n accord_v to_o his_o prescribe_a will_n by_o assist_v the_o spiritual_a power_n with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n by_o reform_v of_o corruption_n by_o procure_v due_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n by_o judge_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o frivolous_a question_n and_o schism_n as_o constantâ—i_fw-la constantine_n do_v and_o final_o by_o make_v decorum_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o establish_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v the_o only_a intent_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n if_o this_o office_n of_o a_o king_n i_o say_v do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n word_n lâ—t_v any_o indifferent_a man_n void_a of_o passion_n judge_n but_o yet_o his_o majesty_n you_o say_v yield_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n or_o primate_n of_o the_o western_a church_n indeed_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o first_o speech_n in_o his_o first_o parliament_n call_v after_o his_o entrance_n to_o this_o kingdom_n be_v please_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v our_o mother_n church_n this_o m._n doctor_n be_v content_a to_o urge_v but_o to_o conceal_v that_o which_o he_o add_v defile_a with_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v when_o they_o crucify_v christ_n and_o as_o i_o be_o none_o enemy_n say_v he_o to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n because_o i_o will_v have_v his_o body_n purge_v of_o ill_a humour_n no_o more_o be_o i_o a_o enemy_n to_o their_o church_n because_o i_o will_v have_v they_o reform_v their_o error_n not_o wish_v their_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o corruption_n otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o wish_v we_o to_o enter_v if_o their_o house_n be_v not_o first_o make_v clean_o herein_o mr_n doctor_n deal_v with_o his_o majesty_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o our_o saviour_n he_o press_v that_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n which_o make_v for_o himself_o 11._o he_o will_v give_v
her_o singular_a virtue_n and_o excellency_n erect_v to_o her_o everlasting_a memory_n a_o princely_a monument_n in_o the_o magnificent_a chapel_n of_o her_o grandfather_n henry_n the_o seven_o inscribe_v with_o this_o ensue_a epitaph_n of_o her_o greatness_n sacred_a unto_o memory_n religion_n to_o its_o primitive_a sincerity_n restore_v peace_n thorough_o settle_v coin_v to_o the_o true_a value_n refine_v rebellion_n at_o home_n extinguish_v france_n near_o ruin_n by_o intestine_a mischief_n relieve_v netherlands_n support_v spain_n armado_n vanquish_v ireland_n with_o spaniard_n expulsion_n and_o traitor_n coercion_n quiet_v both_o university_n revenue_n by_o a_o law_n of_o provision_n exceed_o augment_v final_o all_o england_n enrich_v and_o xlv_o year_n most_o prudent_o govern_v elizabeth_n a_o queen_n a_o conqueress_n a_o triumpher_n the_o most_o devote_a to_o piety_n the_o most_o happy_a after_o lxx_o year_n of_o her_o life_n quiet_o by_o death_n depart_v have_v leave_v here_o in_o this_o most_o famous_a collegiate_n church_n which_o by_o she_o be_v establish_v and_o refound_v these_o remain_v of_o her_o mortality_n until_o at_o christ_n call_n they_o shall_v again_o rise_v immortal_a she_o die_v the_o twenty-four_o of_o march_n the_o year_n of_o salvation_n mdcii_o of_o her_o reign_n xlv_o of_o her_o age_n lxx_o for_o a_o eternal_a memorial_n unto_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o grandchild_n to_o k._n hen._n the_o vii_o great_a grandchild_n to_o k._n ed._n the_o four_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o her_o country_n the_o nurse_n of_o religion_n and_o learning_n for_o perfect_a skill_n of_o very_a many_o language_n for_o glorious_a endowment_n as_o well_o of_o mind_n as_o body_n and_o for_o regal_a virtue_n beyond_o her_o sex_n a_o prince_n incomparable_a james_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n king_n inheritor_n both_o of_o her_o virtue_n and_o kingdom_n to_o she_o so_o well_o deserve_v pious_o have_v this_o erect_v which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o set_v down_o at_o large_a aswell_o for_o the_o reverence_n i_o bear_v her_o memory_n in_o who_o reign_n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o my_o comfort_n that_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v as_o to_o commend_v to_o posterity_n his_o majesty_n royal_a disposition_n in_o give_v her_o right_a so_o far_o as_o be_v it_o not_o authorize_v by_o his_o princely_a testimony_n future_a age_n will_v think_v it_o fabulous_a but_o special_o to_o show_v that_o he_o ascribe_v all_o her_o honour_n and_o prosperity_n not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o mr._n doctor_n do_v or_o to_o the_o religion_n by_o he_o call_v catholic_a but_o to_o her_o devotion_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o religion_n to_o its_o primitive_a sincerity_n for_o with_o it_o as_o she_o make_v the_o entrance_n of_o her_o reign_n so_o do_v he_o of_o her_o epitaph_n both_o esteem_v it_o as_o the_o head_n spring_n from_o whence_o all_o that_o ensue_a happiness_n do_v flow_v and_o be_v derive_v neither_o can_v it_o in_o my_o understanding_n be_v otherwise_o ascribe_v to_o rome_n then_o in_o grant_v that_o the_o reputation_n and_o renown_n which_o she_o win_v be_v in_o part_n gain_v and_o much_o increase_v by_o escape_v through_o god_n especial_a providence_n ever_o watchful_a over_o she_o the_o manifold_a treason_n and_o frustrate_v the_o barbarous_a attempt_n that_o be_v hatch_v at_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v act_v by_o romish_a vassal_n aswell_o against_o her_o person_n as_o estate_n which_o make_v her_o great_a enemy_n confess_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v here_o and_o sure_o have_v not_o rome_n endeavour_v by_o might_n and_o main_a to_o quench_v and_o eclipse_v her_o light_n witness_v the_o bull_n of_o clement_n the_o 7_o while_o she_o be_v yet_o in_o her_o mother_n womb_n and_o afterward_o of_o pius_n and_o sixtus_n and_o cardinal_n comoes_n letter_n to_o parrie_n and_o cardinal_n allens_n book_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o i_o be_o clear_o of_o opinion_n the_o beam_n of_o her_o honour_n have_v not_o shine_v so_o clear_o and_o glorious_o to_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v last_o those_o singularity_n which_o you_o bring_v of_o be_v a_o woman_n a_o maiden_n queen_n and_o the_o last_o of_o her_o race_n they_o be_v indeed_o advantage_n of_o admiration_n but_o such_o in_o my_o judgement_n as_o rather_o show_v that_o she_o be_v bless_v from_o heaven_n then_o by_o any_o earthly_a mean_n in_o as_o much_o as_o live_v and_o die_v both_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o hope_v of_o a_o heir_n from_o her_o own_o body_n she_o notwithstanding_o project_v and_o effect_v so_o great_a matter_n and_o so_o much_o good_a to_o the_o state_n she_o govern_v b._n c._n 5._o as_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n as_o it_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o chapter_n this_o life_n so_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n from_o above_o this_o world_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v s._n ambrose_n in_o luc._n 4._o &_o alibâ—_fw-la those_o honour_n be_v donation_n confer_v rather_o by_o god_n permission_n than_o his_o donation_n be_v indeed_o ordain_v and_o order_v by_o his_o providence_n but_o for_o the_o 17._o sin_n of_o the_o people_n confer_v by_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o turkish_a empire_n have_v now_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n but_o they_o have_v other_o principle_n of_o state_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o continual_a guard_n of_o a_o avouch_v hundred_o thousand_o soldier_n whereof_o most_o of_o they_o know_v none_o other_o parent_n but_o the_o emperor_n the_o tenure_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n who_o hold_v all_o in_o capite_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sword_n their_o enjoin_v silence_n and_o reverence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o facility_n in_o admit_v other_o religion_n aswell_o as_o their_o own_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o tolerate_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v good_a subject_n government_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v principle_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o increase_v a_o empire_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o temporal_a state_n but_o there_o be_v no_o state_n in_o christendom_n that_o may_v endure_v these_o principle_n unless_o they_o mean_v to_o turn_v turk_n also_o which_o although_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v yet_o they_o will_v neither_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la nor_o hold_v their_o peace_n in_o religion_n nor_o suffer_v their_o king_n to_o have_v such_o a_o guard_n about_o he_o nor_o admit_v of_o catholic_a religion_n so_o much_o as_o the_o turk_n do_v g._n h._n 5._o you_o may_v with_o the_o turk_n aswell_o have_v join_v the_o king_n of_o china_n the_o sophy_n of_o persia_n the_o chame_n of_o tartary_n the_o great_a magore_n presbyter_n john_n &_o the_o like_a who_o estate_n few_o christian_a prince_n exceed_v or_o can_v match_v in_o riches_n and_o greatness_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o estate_n confer_v on_o they_o by_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n neither_o ambrose_n affirm_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o itself_o true_a saint_n ambrose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o a_o deo_fw-la potestatum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la amalo_fw-la ambitio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la the_o ordain_v of_o the_o power_n be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o ambitious_a desire_n not_o the_o confer_v of_o it_o from_o the_o devil_n indeed_o it_o be_v his_o challenge_n in_o that_o chapter_n to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n 13._o in_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o the_o proverb_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o saint_a paul_n teach_v we_o there_o be_v no_o power_n such_o as_o himself_o live_v under_o but_o of_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n who_o m._n doctor_n pretend_v to_o follow_v most_o among_o the_o ancient_n qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la mario_n 21._o ipse_fw-la &_o cesari_n qui_fw-la augusto_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o neroni_n qui_fw-la vespasiano_n vel_fw-la patri_fw-la vel_fw-la filio_fw-la suavissimis_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o domitiano_n crudelissimo_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la ire_n necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la constantino_n christiano_n ipse_fw-la apostatae_fw-la juliano_n he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o marius_n give_v it_o to_o caesar_n he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o augustus_n give_v it_o to_o nero_n he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o vespasian_n the_o father_n or_o his_o son_n most_o sweet_a emperor_n give_v it_o also_o to_o domitian_n the_o most_o cruel_a and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o rest_n in_o particular_a he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o constantine_n the_o christian_n give_v it_o to_o julian_n the_o
king_n and_o prince_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v prevail_v in_o which_o passage_n can_v none_o other_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o netherlander_n of_o who_o touch_v this_o point_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o that_o they_o be_v now_o after_o the_o waste_n of_o so_o much_o treasure_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n declare_v a_o free_a estate_n by_o he_o who_o regal_a right_n you_o pretend_v they_o overthrow_v last_o those_o who_o you_o call_v caluinist_n either_o deny_v or_o call_v into_o question_n as_o few_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o any_o romish_a catholic_a nay_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o and_o ready_a to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o former_a maintain_v some_o of_o they_o strong_o which_o the_o latter_a overthrow_n if_o not_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o direct_o yet_o at_o least_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n by_o establish_v their_o own_o article_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o make_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a creed_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o for_o exposition_n which_o concern_v not_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o i_o can_v judge_v any_o thing_n your_o writer_n differ_v more_o among_o themselves_o and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o great_a liberty_n in_o expound_v then_o we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v restrain_v of_o their_o allegorical_a tropological_a and_o anagogical_a interpretation_n as_o impertinent_a many_o time_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o wide_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n they_o will_v present_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v wrest_v the_o meaning_n of_o one_o or_o two_o latter_a father_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o antiquity_n and_o what_o bond_n of_o obedience_n can_v there_o be_v to_o god_n or_o to_o king_n for_o god_n sake_n in_o such_o religion_n b._n c._n 14._o it_o be_v common_o object_v by_o statesman_n that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o opinion_n man_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n by_o justice_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n indeed_o for_o this_o world_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o for_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o military_a estate_n while_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a and_o day_n most_o martial_a estate_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v be_v willing_a to_o use_v the_o conscience_n and_o reverence_n of_o some_o religion_n or_o other_o to_o prepare_v their_o subject_n to_o obedience_n but_o in_o a_o peaceable_a government_n such_o as_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n do_v profess_v to_o be_v if_o the_o reins_n of_o religion_n be_v let_v loose_a the_o sword_n common_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o come_v to_o late_a and_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o give_v the_o day_n to_o the_o rebel_n and_o see_v the_o last_o and_o strong_a bond_n of_o justice_n be_v a_o oath_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v but_o a_o mockery_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o execute_v justice_n without_o the_o help_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n in_o all_o settle_a state_n whatsoever_o g._n h._n 14._o have_v now_o spend_v your_o powder_n and_o shot_n in_o discharge_v your_o three_o substantial_a reason_n and_o the_o apologize_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n for_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o your_o paper_n but_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o majesty_n leisure_n and_o patience_n you_o here_o begin_v a_o fresh_a with_o a_o solemn_a discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n under_o colour_n of_o meeting_n with_o a_o objection_n of_o statesman_n that_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o opinion_n man_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n by_o justice_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o these_o statesman_n i_o take_v to_o be_v of_o machiavels_n sect_n who_o of_o what_o nation_n he_o be_v by_o birth_n and_o of_o what_o religion_n by_o profession_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a the_o ancient_a roman_n indeed_o be_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n become_v vassal_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o admit_v the_o free_a use_n of_o their_o diverse_a religion_n of_o they_o all_o hold_v that_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o most_o perfect_a religion_n which_o refuse_v none_o as_o false_a neither_o be_v the_o turk_n much_o different_a from_o that_o opinion_n howbeit_o he_o prefer_v his_o own_o religion_n before_o all_o other_o but_o all_o other_o statesman_n who_o be_v so_o conversant_a in_o affair_n of_o state_n as_o they_o neglect_v not_o christanitie_n can_v not_o but_o hold_v the_o christian_a religion_n alone_o admittable_a in_o christian_a commonwealth_n now_o as_o we_o grant_v in_o all_o state_n some_o religion_n necessary_a and_o in_o christian_a state_n only_o the_o christian_n admittable_a so_o with_o all_o we_o confess_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o principal_a act_n of_o that_o religion_n but_o how_o it_o be_v abuse_v by_o romish_n catholic_n for_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n by_o dispensation_n by_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n both_o history_n witness_v and_o we_o have_v have_v too_o great_a experience_n by_o which_o mean_v that_o which_o indeed_o shall_v be_v the_o sure_a and_o strong_a band_n of_o truth_n &_o justice_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 16._o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n be_v become_v the_o matter_n of_o quarrel_n and_o a_o mere_a vizard_n for_o injustice_n and_o falsehood_n to_o mask_v under_o and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v grow_v odious_a to_o we_o so_o for_o their_o sake_n both_o we_o and_o they_o go_v both_o under_o the_o common_a name_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n grow_v odious_a to_o the_o very_a turk_n who_o observe_v a_o oath_n make_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o mahomet_n more_o inviolable_o than_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n one_o to_o another_o as_o well_o appear_v by_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o who_o be_v a_o great_a exactor_n upon_o the_o poor_a commons_o as_o ever_o be_v any_o king_n before_o he_o or_o since_o and_o think_v thereby_o to_o win_v the_o people_n soon_o to_o his_o devotion_n most_o faithful_o promise_v they_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o thereunto_o bind_v himself_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n both_o before_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o old_a liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o charta_fw-la de_fw-fr foresta_n perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v whereupon_o a_o quindecim_fw-la be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n but_o after_o the_o payment_n be_v sure_a the_o king_n trust_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n for_o a_o little_a money_n to_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o oath_n and_o covenant_n go_v from_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o solemn_o swear_v before_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o say_a king_n at_o another_o time_n be_v in_o need_n of_o money_n sign_v himself_o with_o the_o cross_n pretend_v and_o swear_v deep_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v go_v in_o person_n against_o the_o saracen_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o money_n be_v finger_v small_a care_n be_v take_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v so_o put_v in_o head_n by_o certain_a about_o he_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o pass_v of_o that_o perjury_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o hundred_o pound_n or_o two_o will_v quick_o discharge_v he_o thereof_o as_o matthew_n paris_n report_v it_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v often_o in_o court_n with_o he_o this_o be_v then_o the_o account_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n easy_a dispensation_n king_n make_v of_o their_o oath_n to_o their_o subject_n the_o like_a account_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n do_v charles_n the_o 9_o of_o france_n and_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n make_v of_o their_o oath_n take_v to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n the_o admiral_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a profession_n at_o what_o time_n his_o sister_n marriage_n be_v make_v more_o red_a with_o their_o blood_n then_o his_o wine_n but_o this_o blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n himself_o at_o his_o death_n issue_v blood_n at_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o do_v subject_n make_v any_o other_o reckon_n of_o their_o oath_n take_v to_o their_o king_n
and_o alexander_n the_o vi_o who_o lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n the_o very_a night_n of_o his_o departure_n make_v a_o lamentable_a and_o bitter_a complaint_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n that_o stand_v about_o he_o of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n upon_o the_o pope_n shoulder_n who_o therefore_o he_o call_v heretic_n and_o antichrist_n at_o length_n he_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o god_n with_o these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n non_fw-la liberabitur_fw-la ecclesâ—a_fw-la ab_fw-la egiptiaca_n seruitute_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la gladij_fw-la cruentandi_fw-la the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v free_v from_o this_o egyptian_a slavery_n but_o by_o the_o point_n of_o a_o bloody_a sword_n thus_o do_v this_o holy_a man_n foresee_v and_o foretell_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n that_o which_o we_o see_v accomplish_v so_o that_o henry_n the_o viii_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o midwife_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o world_n that_o birth_n wherewith_o our_o country_n have_v be_v in_o travel_n many_o year_n before_o and_o have_v not_o he_o be_v bear_v some_o other_o mean_n will_v have_v be_v find_v out_o for_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o what_o we_o see_v already_o do_v in_o england_n will_v also_o undoubted_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o other_o nation_n when_o their_o measure_n be_v full_a and_o god_n will_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v add_v to_o those_o example_n and_o instance_n bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o premonition_n two_o other_o in_o my_o judgement_n very_o observable_a the_o one_o of_o william_n surname_v the_o conqueror_n the_o other_o of_o henry_n for_o his_o learning_n surname_v beauclerke_n his_o three_o son_n and_o second_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n both_o out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o that_o noble_a antiquary_n sr_n robert_n cotton_n knight_n barronnet_n the_o father_n thus_o write_v to_o gregory_n the_o vii_o common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hildebrand_n upon_o notice_n give_v he_o from_o his_o legate_n hubert_n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v he_o fealty_n and_o â—o_o pay_v he_o money_n as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v hubertus_n legatus_fw-la tuus_fw-la religiose_fw-la pater_fw-la add_v i_o veniens_fw-la ex_fw-la tua_fw-la parte_fw-la i_o admonuit_fw-la quatenus_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la facerem_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr pecunia_fw-la quam_fw-la antecessores_fw-la mei_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mittere_fw-la solebant_fw-la melius_fw-la cogitarem_fw-la unum_fw-la admisi_fw-la alterum_fw-la non_fw-la admisi_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la facere_fw-la nolui_fw-la nec_fw-la volo_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la promisi_fw-la nec_fw-la antecessores_fw-la meos_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la id_fw-la fecisse_fw-la comperio_fw-la hubert_n your_o legate_n religious_a father_n come_v unto_o i_o advertise_v i_o as_o from_o you_o that_o i_o be_v to_o do_v fealty_n to_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v bethink_v myself_o better_a of_o the_o money_n which_o my_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o i_o admit_v the_o other_o i_o admit_v not_o the_o fealty_n i_o will_v not_o perform_v neither_o will_v i_o because_o neither_o myself_o promise_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o my_o predecessor_n perform_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o which_o occasion_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v bâ—â—ij_fw-la the_o pope_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o his_o legate_n hubert_n after_o signification_n how_o little_o he_o esteem_v money_n without_o honour_n give_v he_o he_o come_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n in_o these_o term_n multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la unde_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la adversus_fw-la eum_fw-la queri_fw-la potest_fw-la nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la omnium_fw-la regum_fw-la etiam_fw-la paganorum_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la hoc_fw-la praesumpsit_fw-la tentare_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v non_fw-la erubuit_fw-la facere_fw-la there_o be_v many_o thing_n whereof_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n may_v complain_v of_o against_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o none_o of_o the_o pagan_a king_n have_v attempt_v that_o against_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o he_o have_v not_o blush_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n now_o for_o henry_n the_o son_n who_o in_o this_o regard_n swerve_v not_o from_o his_o father_n step_n part_n of_o pope_n paschal_n letter_n unto_o he_o run_v thus_o paschalis_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la henrico_n illustri_fw-la anglorum_fw-la regi_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la domini_fw-la largiùs_fw-la honorem_fw-la divitias_fw-la pacemque_fw-la susceperis_fw-la mir_fw-fr amur_fw-la vehementius_fw-la &_o gravamur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la potestateque_fw-la tua_fw-la beatus_fw-la petrus_n &_o in_o beato_fw-la petro_n dominus_fw-la honorem_fw-la suum_fw-la iustitiamque_fw-la perdiderit_fw-la sedis_fw-la enim_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la nuncij_fw-la vel_fw-la literae_fw-la praeter_fw-la iussum_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la nullam_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la tua_fw-la susceptionem_fw-la vel_fw-la aditum_fw-la promerentur_fw-la nullus_fw-la inde_fw-la clamour_n nullum_fw-la inde_fw-la iudicium_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la destinatur_fw-la paschal_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o our_o belove_a son_n henry_n the_o most_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n health_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n sythence_o you_o have_v plentiful_o receive_v honour_n riches_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o exceed_o wonder_v and_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o in_o your_o kingdom_n and_o under_o your_o government_n s._n peter_n and_o in_o s._n peter_n the_o lord_n have_v lose_v his_o honour_n and_o right_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o nuntio_n and_o breve_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v not_o think_v worthy_a entertainment_n or_o admittance_n in_o any_o part_n of_o your_o dominion_n without_o your_o majesty_n warrant_n no_o complaint_n now_o no_o appeal_n come_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o which_o the_o king_n after_o term_n of_o complement_n reply_v in_o in_o this_o manner_n eos_n honour_n &_o eam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la quam_fw-la tempore_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la antecessores_fw-la vestri_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la tempore_fw-la meo_fw-la ut_fw-la habeatis_fw-la volo_fw-la eo_fw-la videlicet_fw-la tenore_fw-la ut_fw-la dignitates_fw-la usus_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la quas_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la tempore_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la habuit_fw-la ego_fw-la tempore_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la regno_fw-la meo_fw-la integrè_fw-la obtineam_fw-la notumque_fw-la habeat_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o vivente_fw-la deo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la dignitates_fw-la &_o usus_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la non_fw-la minuentur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la ego_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la in_fw-la tanta_fw-la i_o deiectione_fw-la ponerem_fw-la optimates_fw-la mei_fw-la imo_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la populus_fw-la id_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la pateretur_fw-la habita_n igitur_fw-la charissime_fw-la pater_fw-la utiliori_fw-la deliberatione_n ita_fw-la se_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la moderetur_fw-la benignitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la invitùs_fw-la faciam_fw-la à _fw-la vestra_fw-la i_o cogatis_fw-la recedere_fw-la obedientia_fw-la that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o your_o predecessor_n have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o my_o father_n my_o will_n be_v you_o shall_v have_v in_o my_o time_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o myself_o full_o and_o whole_o enjoy_v all_o the_o dignity_n prerogative_n and_o custom_n which_o my_o father_n enjoy_v in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o predecessor_n and_o i_o will_v your_o holiness_n shall_v understand_v that_o during_o my_o life_n the_o digninity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o god_n grace_n shall_v not_o be_v minish_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v so_o far_o abase_v myself_o which_o god_n forbid_v my_o lord_n and_o commons_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v it_o wherefore_o most_o dear_a father_n upon_o better_a advice_n let_v your_o gentleness_n be_v so_o temper_v towards_o we_o that_o i_o be_v not_o enforce_v which_o i_o shall_v unwilling_o do_v to_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o your_o obedience_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o henry_n the_o first_o begin_v to_o hammer_v and_o beat_v upon_o that_o which_o henry_n the_o last_o by_o god_n appointment_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n bring_v to_o perfection_n and_o though_o these_o two_o king_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n give_v way_n to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o i_o show_v before_o yet_o hereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o they_o b._n c._n 23._o therefore_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o religion_n favourite_n of_o the_o court_n be_v give_v the_o land_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o abbey_n and_o religious_a house_n that_o have_v once_o as_o it_o be_v wash_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o bowel_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o church_n
of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o mention_v marlorates_n commentary_n on_o that_o place_n which_o be_v compile_v out_o of_o the_o comment_n of_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n but_o special_o out_o of_o caluin_n beside_o calvin_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1564._o as_o beza_n witness_v and_o salmeron_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o as_o ribadineira_n have_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v and_o i_o very_o think_v it_o be_v so_o that_o calvin_n be_v dead_a many_o year_n before_o salmeron_n set_v upon_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n special_o of_o that_o to_o titus_n which_o among_o his_o sixteen_o several_a tome_n be_v range_v in_o the_o last_o save_v one_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o write_v it_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n and_o consequent_o many_o year_n after_o calvin_n be_v dead_a last_o the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o style_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o write_v plain_o discover_v that_o calvin_n be_v the_o creditor_n and_o salmeron_n the_o debtor_n or_o rather_o the_o steal_v thief_n which_o i_o the_o more_o marvel_v at_o consider_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o epistle_n he_o profess_v his_fw-la intent_n be_v chief_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o time_n who_o call_v themselves_o paâ—ls_n divine_n and_o glory_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o first_o book_n next_o follow_v propose_v diverse_a question_n touch_v the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n against_o luther_n and_o calvin_n by_o name_n now_o for_o maldonate_fw-it and_o jansenius_n though_o they_o colour_v the_o matter_n more_o cunning_o in_o the_o change_n of_o word_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o less_o behold_v to_o calvin_n in_o many_o place_n for_o the_o sense_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o those_o who_o for_o reputation_n of_o learning_n be_v far_o above_o and_o for_o bitterness_n of_o malice_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o dr._n carrier_n calvin_n rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n be_v true_o acknowledge_v but_o he_o be_v never_o you_o say_v any_o good_a subject_n or_o friend_n to_o bishop_n duke_z or_o king_n it_o be_v the_o same_o imputation_n which_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v upon_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o pagan_n upon_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o tertullians_n apology_n for_o they_o deliver_v by_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n severus_n and_o antoninus_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v spend_v in_o wipe_v off_o that_o aspersion_n and_o therefore_o calvin_n may_v bear_v it_o at_o your_o hand_n with_o the_o great_a patience_n against_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n if_o he_o any_o where_o write_v otherwise_o then_o become_v he_o we_o may_v well_o impute_v it_o to_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o great_a abuse_n of_o that_o order_n in_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n and_o his_o desire_n of_o establish_v his_o own_o discipline_n which_o though_o he_o do_v well_o to_o erect_v at_o geneva_n as_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o government_n most_o fit_a for_o that_o city_n yet_o to_o show_v that_o we_o make_v he_o no_o god_n we_o profess_v he_o do_v ill_o in_o impose_v it_o as_o necessary_a on_o all_o other_o church_n what_o friend_n he_o be_v to_o king_n beside_o infinite_a other_o passage_n through_o his_o voluminous_a write_n his_o only_a epistle_n to_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n prefix_v to_o his_o institution_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v which_o as_o beza_n not_o without_o good_a reason_n think_v if_o that_o king_n have_v but_o read_v it_o will_v have_v occasion_v the_o give_n of_o some_o deep_a wound_n to_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o those_o king_n that_o follow_v after_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o a_o sharp_a censurer_n of_o a_o deep_a judgement_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o himself_o not_o averse_a from_o that_o side_n and_o though_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o amos_n he_o seem_v to_o mislike_v henry_n the_o 8_o his_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n which_o by_o stephen_n gardiner_n and_o other_o sycophant_n of_o court_n be_v then_o interpret_v to_o spread_v as_o far_o &_o include_v as_o ample_a power_n as_o that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o lawful_a supremacy_n of_o king_n he_o both_o allow_v and_o defend_v as_o his_o majesty_n true_o witness_v for_o he_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o tortus_fw-la lie_v annex_v to_o his_o premonition_n and_o therein_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o better_a friend_n to_o king_n than_o d._n carrier_n be_v when_o he_o thus_o pass_v his_o censure_n on_o he_o for_o though_o he_o often_o drink_v to_o his_o majesty_n health_n as_o he_o profess_v in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o think_v worthy_a the_o impart_v to_o all_o well_o mind_a catholic_n yet_o withal_o he_o labour_v by_o might_n and_o main_a to_o readvance_v and_o reestablish_v his_o authority_n among_o we_o who_o have_v profess_o cross_v and_o dash_v the_o take_n of_o that_o oath_n by_o which_o be_v only_o testify_v that_o natural_a allegiance_n which_o we_o owe_v his_o majesty_n now_o for_o his_o come_n to_o geneva_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o that_o government_n &_o discipline_n there_o which_o continue_v in_o force_n among_o they_o with_o no_o ill_a success_n at_o this_o day_n whereas_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v a_o very_a young_a man_n of_o some_o 26._o or_o 27._o year_n old_a at_o the_o most_o yet_o he_o think_v good_a upon_o the_o opportunity_n to_o give_v the_o venture_n and_o step_n in_o himself_o for_o his_o age_n i_o will_v not_o much_o strive_v with_o you_o but_o only_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o some_o of_o your_o adolescentuli_fw-la pope_n but_o many_o of_o your_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o cardinal_n have_v be_v thrust_v or_o at_o least_o have_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o place_n of_o great_a charge_n before_o they_o arrive_v to_o those_o year_n and_o perchance_o before_o they_o see_v one_o half_a or_o a_o quarter_n so_o many_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o please_v god_n sometime_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o young_a daniel_n or_o a_o young_a samuel_n or_o a_o young_a timothy_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o a_o old_a ely_n be_v unfit_a for_o young_a man_n for_o the_o most_o be_v most_o zealous_a and_o adventurous_a but_o with_o all_o more_o inconsiderate_a and_o old_a man_n more_o cold_a and_o remiss_a but_o withal_o more_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n jerome_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o s_o augustine_n bos_n lassus_fw-la fortius_fw-la figit_fw-la pedem_fw-la the_o advice_n of_o a_o old_a man_n be_v common_o best_a but_o the_o execution_n of_o young_a the_o former_a have_v always_o be_v account_v fit_a for_o settle_a business_n but_o the_o latter_a for_o new_a enterprise_n in_o as_o much_o as_o man_n of_o age_n common_o object_v too_o much_o consult_v too_o long_o adventure_v too_o little_a repent_v too_o soon_o and_o seldom_o drive_v business_n home_o to_o the_o full_a period_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o mediocrity_n of_o success_n as_o love_v to_o sleep_v in_o whole_a skin_n i_o be_o not_o of_o that_o rabbye_n mind_n who_o because_o in_o scripture_n young_a man_n be_v say_v to_o see_v vision_n and_o old_a man_n to_o dream_v dream_n thereupon_o infer_v that_o young_a man_n be_v admit_v near_o to_o god_n then_o old_a because_o vision_n be_v a_o clear_a revelation_n than_o a_o dream_n but_o yet_o experience_n teach_v we_o and_o a_o noble_a gentleman_n before_o name_v have_v right_o observe_v it_o that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n drink_v of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o it_o intoxicate_v and_o age_n do_v profit_n rather_o in_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n then_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o calvin_n though_o he_o have_v be_v young_a when_o he_o come_v to_o geneva_n than_o you_o make_v he_o yet_o have_v his_o youth_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o tit._n despise_v he_o consider_v as_o the_o lawyer_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o a_o malefactor_n under_o age_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v malitia_fw-la supplet_fw-la aetatem_fw-la so_o may_v i_o much_o rather_o for_o a_o just_a defence_n scientia_fw-la or_o prudentia_fw-la supplet_fw-la aetatem_fw-la which_o show_v itself_o in_o this_o that_o before_o his_o come_n thither_o he_o have_v write_v his_o excellent_a commentary_n upon_o seneca_n de_fw-fr clementia_n and_o at_o orleans_n have_v be_v offer_v the_o degree_n of_o doctorship_n in_o the_o law_n without_o pay_v so_o much_o as_o the_o ordinary_a fee_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o public_a professor_n of_o that_o faculty_n whereas_o their_o common_a determination_n be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v accipiamus_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la &_o dimittamus_fw-la asinum_fw-la in_o
one_o example_n for_o all_o may_v be_v that_o lewd_a libeller_n who_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o libel_n exclaim_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o faith_n no_o hope_n no_o charity_n no_o repentance_n no_o justification_n no_o church_n no_o altar_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o priest_n no_o religion_n no_o christ._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o intemperate_a spirit_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o malice_n than_o i_o say_v with_o michael_n the_o archangel_n 9_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v they_o but_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o ignorance_n than_o i_o say_v with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n steven_n 60._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n or_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o do_v now_o for_o our_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o you_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v produce_v the_o like_a assertion_n out_o of_o any_o writer_n among_o we_o of_o note_n and_o credit_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v far_a credit_n to_o your_o assertion_n then_o as_o yet_o i_o find_v reason_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o section_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o marginal_a note_n as_o deserve_v in_o my_o judgement_n no_o better_a or_o other_o answer_n b._n c._n 30._o but_o perhaps_o there_o be_v so_o great_a opposition_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n that_o although_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v compound_v yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o hear_v of_o agreement_n and_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o state_n which_o there_o be_v in_o beginning_n and_o continue_v all_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n there_o be_v as_o little_a hope_n now_o that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v hearken_v unto_o reconciliation_n as_o then_o be_v that_o king_n again_o henry_n the_o viii_o or_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v but_o when_o i_o do_v with_o the_o great_a respect_n i_o can_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o your_o majesty_n your_o lord_n your_o commons_o and_o your_o clergy_n i_o do_v see_v as_o little_a cause_n in_o hold_v out_o in_o reason_n of_o state_n as_o i_o do_v in_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n g._n h._n 30._o from_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n you_o pass_v to_o thereason_n of_o state_n in_o which_o if_o your_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n or_o truth_n then_o in_o the_o former_a his_o majesty_n his_o lord_n his_o commons_o his_o clergy_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o hearken_v to_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n than_o king_n henry_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o the_o subject_n in_o their_o time_n have_v which_o he_o that_o look_v not_o through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n will_v as_o easy_o discover_v as_o you_o confident_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n b._n c._n 31._o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o although_o he_o have_v write_v that_o book_n against_o the_o schism_n of_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o which_o he_o discern_v the_o title_n of_o defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la yet_o when_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o anne_n bullen_n and_o the_o flattery_n of_o his_o cath._n favourite_n and_o see_v he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v his_o will_n he_o exclude_v the_o pope_n and_o make_v himself_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o only_o except_v dispense_v with_o himself_o for_o his_o lust_n but_o also_o supply_v his_o excess_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o very_o rich_a but_o when_o he_o see_v god_n bless_v he_o not_o neither_o in_o his_o wive_n nor_o in_o his_o thrive_a he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o supremacy_n before_o he_o die_v and_o wish_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n again_o but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o father_n who_o not_o foundation_n he_o overthrow_v and_o have_v neither_o child_n to_o honour_v he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o tomb_n upon_o his_o grave_n to_o remember_v he_o which_o some_o man_n take_v to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n g._n h._n 31._o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o write_v a_o 20._o book_n indeed_o or_o at_o least_o a_o book_n be_v in_o his_o name_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n against_o luther_n as_o mr._n doctor_n may_v have_v learn_v if_o no_o where_o else_o yet_o out_o of_o cardinal_n beauties_n apology_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v apostolic_a i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o his_o mistake_n of_o the_o subject_n handle_v in_o that_o book_n himself_o never_o meet_v with_o it_o as_o for_o the_o title_n which_o king_n henry_n receive_v the_o world_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o liberal_a his_o holiness_n be_v in_o bestow_v title_n where_o he_o expect_v some_o great_a advantage_n stick_v down_o a_o feather_n that_o he_o may_v quiet_o carry_v away_o the_o goose_n 1580._o thus_o do_v he_o give_v charles_n the_o emperor_n near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o title_n of_o defensor_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o direct_v a_o writ_n of_o outlawrie_n against_o luther_n whereupon_o at_o the_o emperor_n be_v here_o in_o england_n those_o verse_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o guildhall_n in_o london_n over_o the_o door_n of_o their_o council_n chamber_n where_o they_o yet_o remain_v carolus_n henricus_fw-la vivant_fw-la defensor_fw-la uterque_fw-la henricus_fw-la fidei_fw-la carolus_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o in_o the_o bull_n by_o which_o leo_n the_o ten_o confirm_v this_o title_n to_o the_o king_n subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n it_o appear_v that_o their_o chief_a scope_n of_o honour_v he_o with_o this_o title_n be_v to_o tie_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n fast_o to_o that_o see_v but_o as_o a_o learned_a and_o grave_a prelate_n of_o our_o own_o have_v well_o observe_v be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o that_o year_n not_o so_o in_o the_o next_o 55._o he_o foretell_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n what_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v which_o we_o find_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o kingdom_n most_o true_o and_o happy_o accomplish_v in_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n now_o reign_v who_o have_v to_o the_o utmost_a defend_v the_o true_o christian_n and_o catholic_a faith_n by_o his_o pen_n and_o will_v no_o doubt_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v with_o his_o sword_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o cross_v your_o imaginary_a reconciliation_n you_o will_v with_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o majesty_n in_o present_a as_o undeserued_o retain_v that_o title_n as_o king_n henry_n receive_v it_o deserve_o who_o afterward_o notwithstanding_o as_o deep_o incur_v his_o holiness_n disfavour_v aswell_o by_o call_v into_o question_n that_o title_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o of_o pastors_n universal_a s._n peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n as_o by_o resume_v to_o himself_o that_o title_n which_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v yield_v his_o predecessor_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o lucius_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o which_o eleutherius_fw-la attribute_v to_o the_o king_n the_o title_n of_o god_n vicar_n within_o his_o kingdom_n which_o letter_n howsoever_o the_o author_n of_o the_o threefold_a conversion_n labour_n to_o stain_v with_o the_o blemish_n of_o forgery_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v lambert_n enrol_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o henry_n take_v this_o title_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o convocation_n of_o his_o clergy_n not_o as_o a_o new_a thing_n but_o as_o renew_v and_o if_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o change_v his_o bedfellow_n in_o hope_n of_o heir_n male_a as_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o anne_n bulloyne_n as_o here_o you_o affirm_v and_o if_o he_o may_v have_v have_v his_o will_n in_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n will_n in_o join_v with_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n as_o before_o it_o be_v prove_v then_o do_v he_o not_o exclude_v the_o pope_n &_o take_v that_o title_n to_o dispense_v with_o himself_o especial_o be_v move_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o so_o many_o university_n and_o learned_a man_n but_o if_o thereby_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o way_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o excess_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v not_o wherein_o so_o just_o to_o excuse_v he_o howbeit_o he_o convert_v much_o of_o it_o to_o good_a use_n namely_o to_o the_o erect_n of_o six_o bishopricke_n
to_o wit_n westminster_n chester_n peterborough_n oxford_n bristol_n and_o gloucester_n whereof_o the_o five_o last_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v at_o which_o time_n he_o also_o erect_v at_o canterbury_n a_o dean_n with_o 12._o prebend_n at_o winchester_n another_o with_o 12._o more_o at_z worcester_z another_o with_o ten_o at_o chester_n another_o with_o six_o at_o peterborough_n another_o with_o six_o at_o oxford_n another_o with_o eight_o at_z ely_z another_o with_o eight_o at_z gloucester_z another_o with_o six_o at_o bristol_n another_o with_o six_o at_o carlisle_n another_o with_o four_o at_o durham_n another_o with_o twelve_o at_o rochester_n another_o with_o six_o and_o last_o at_o norwich_n another_o with_o six_o ever_o so_o that_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n much_o out_o of_o the_o abbey_n land_n and_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o god_n bless_v he_o not_o in_o his_o thrive_a we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o answer_v but_o that_o of_o solomon_n it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v inquiry_n but_o in_o his_o wive_n he_o so_o bless_v he_o though_o in_o this_o too_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o man_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o humane_a passion_n and_o frailty_n that_o three_o of_o his_o child_n successive_o wear_v the_o crown_n after_o he_o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v renown_v for_o his_o virtue_n beyond_o his_o age_n and_o the_o last_o beyond_o her_o sex_n of_o the_o one_o and_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v write_v phoenix_n janaiacet_fw-la nato_fw-la phoenicia_n dolendum_fw-la saecula_fw-la phoenices_fw-la nullatulisse_fw-la dvas_fw-la and_o to_o the_o other_o may_v be_v apply_v non_fw-la decor_fw-la effecit_fw-la fragilem_fw-la non_fw-la sceptra_fw-la superbam_fw-la sola_fw-la potens_fw-la humilis_fw-la sola_fw-la pudica_fw-la decens_fw-la and_o though_o they_o all_o die_v without_o issue_n yet_o do_v his_o honour_n still_o live_v in_o they_o henry_n the_o ii_o of_o france_n die_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o three_o of_o his_o son_n reign_v after_o he_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o a_o neighbour_n prince_n as_o the_o child_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o here_o with_o we_o do_v yet_o none_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o hold_v he_o in_o that_o regard_n accurse_v of_o god_n and_o if_o in_o that_o respect_n god_n curse_v henry_n because_o he_o renounce_v the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o shall_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o reason_n have_v bless_v henry_n elder_a daughter_n with_o issue_n who_o with_o great_a submission_n and_o devotion_n reconcile_v herself_o to_o that_o church_n and_o marry_v to_o the_o most_o catholic_a king_n and_o though_o the_o world_n be_v for_o a_o while_n so_o bear_v in_o hand_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o great_a and_o solemn_a expectation_n thereof_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n now_o that_o henry_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o title_n of_o supremacy_n before_o he_o die_v it_o appear_v not_o and_o that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o call_v be_v in_o the_o church_n again_o be_v as_o unlikely_a since_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o upon_o notice_n give_v of_o his_o contrition_n and_o desire_v of_o satisfaction_n he_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v be_v absolve_v as_o wish_v it_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o wish_v it_o not_o if_o we_o may_v make_v conjecture_n of_o his_o wish_n from_o those_o speech_n which_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o deliver_v to_o mounsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr hannibault_n lord_n admiral_n of_o france_n and_o ambassador_n to_o the_o french_a king_n be_v then_o at_o hampton_n court_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1546._o in_o the_o hear_n of_o cranmer_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o afterward_o more_o near_o his_o death_n and_o more_o open_o to_o bruno_n ambassador_n of_o john_n fredrick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n unto_o who_o the_o king_n give_v this_o answer_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o four_o sufficient_a witness_n the_o lord_n seymer_n earl_n of_o hartford_n lord_n lisley_n than_o admiral_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n lord_n privy_a seal_n and_o the_o lord_n paget_n that_o if_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v nothing_o else_o against_o the_o emperor_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o shall_v stand_v to_o it_o strong_o and_o he_o will_v take_v his_o part_n will_v he_o not_o to_o doubt_v nor_o fear_n and_o with_o this_o answer_n dismiss_v he_o beside_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a prince_n edward_n education_n the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o those_o person_n who_o he_o name_v as_o the_o principal_a overseer_n of_o his_o will_n from_o which_o number_n he_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o most_o busy_a and_o forward_a instrument_n in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n though_o he_o have_v once_o admit_v he_o and_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v by_o some_o of_o his_o bed_n chamber_n to_o readmit_v he_o be_v to_o i_o so_o many_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o wishiug_v reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o rather_o desire_v and_o intend_v if_o god_n have_v spare_v he_o life_n a_o while_n long_o some_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a reformation_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a providence_n which_o dispose_v all_o thing_n after_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o purpose_n think_v it_o good_a rather_o by_o take_v that_o king_n away_o to_o reserve_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o work_n as_o he_o do_v the_o build_n of_o his_o temple_n to_o solomon_n to_o the_o peaceable_a time_n of_o his_o son_n edward_n and_o elizabeth_z his_o daughter_n who_o hand_n be_v undefiled_a with_o any_o blood_n and_o life_n unspotted_a with_o any_o violence_n or_o cruelty_n last_o not_o content_a to_o rip_v up_o the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o life_n you_o dog_n he_o to_o his_o very_a grave_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o want_v a_o tomb_n which_o be_v the_o want_n also_o of_o queen_n mary_n his_o daughter_n but_o if_o the_o want_n of_o a_o tomb_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n curse_n upon_o henry_n than_o the_o have_v of_o it_o must_v consequent_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o blessing_n upon_o elizabeth_n who_o notwithstanding_o you_o wrap_v in_o the_o same_o curse_n nay_o how_o many_o of_o your_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n of_o who_o a_o number_n be_v not_o only_o without_o tomb_n but_o some_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o persecutor_n and_o some_o in_o latter_a time_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o successor_n without_o grave_n also_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 29._o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n but_o of_o moses_n a_o faithful_a servant_n in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 6._o no_o man_n know_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o in_o my_o remembrance_n we_o read_v it_o no_o be_v that_o either_o david_n be_v more_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o one_o or_o moses_n curse_v for_o the_o other_o the_o heathen_a poet_n can_v tell_v we_o coelo_fw-la tegitur_fw-la quinon_fw-la habet_fw-la urnam_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n that_o these_o kind_n of_o monument_n and_o memorial_n be_v solatia_fw-la vivorum_fw-la not_o suâ—sidia_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la comfort_v only_o for_o the_o live_n no_o help_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o noble_a spirit_n may_v be_v of_o cato_n mind_n desirous_a rather_o that_o after_o their_o death_n it_o shall_v be_v demand_v why_o they_o have_v no_o statue_n erect_v to_o their_o memory_n then_o why_o they_o have_v one_o this_o i_o speak_v only_o to_o show_v that_o have_v he_o have_v no_o tomb_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o great_a dishonour_n to_o he_o but_o if_o we_o may_v credit_n the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o worst_a compiler_n of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o country_n he_o be_v with_o great_a solemnity_n bury_v at_o windsor_n under_o a_o most_o costly_a and_o stately_a tomb_n begin_v in_o copper_n and_o guilt_n but_o never_o finish_v in_o the_o enclosure_n of_o who_o grate_n be_v curious_o cast_v this_o inscription_n henricus_fw-la octaws_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la francia_fw-la dominus_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la fidei_fw-la defensor_fw-la and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o posterity_n how_o artificial_a and_o magnificent_a this_o work_n be_v intend_v he_o there_o set_v down_o the_o several_a parcel_n and_o piece_n of_o the_o model_n thereof_o as_o he_o find_v it_o describe_v in_o a_o manuscript_n receive_v from_o mr._n lancaster_n
one_o of_o the_o herald_n at_o arm_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o tomb_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n grace_n at_o windsor_n so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v how_o either_o our_o historiographer_n and_o our_o herald_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o mistake_v or_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v how_o mr._n doctor_n so_o great_a a_o politician_n shall_v be_v so_o sow_o deceive_v and_o so_o confident_o lead_v other_o into_o the_o same_o error_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o section_n with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o ourfamous_a annalist_n touch_v this_o prince_n princeps_fw-la magnanimus_fw-la in_fw-la cvius_fw-la maximo_fw-la ingenio_fw-la inerant_fw-la confuso_fw-la quodam_fw-la temperamento_fw-la virtutes_fw-la magnae_fw-la &_o vitia_fw-la non_fw-la minora_fw-la a_o stout_a and_o gallant_a prince_n he_o be_v in_o who_o brave_a spirit_n a_o man_n may_v observe_v blend_a and_o temper_v together_o by_o a_o rare_a kind_n of_o mixture_n great_a virtue_n and_o no_o lessevice_n but_o have_v he_o honour_v the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o much_o at_o last_o as_o he_o do_v at_o first_o his_o vice_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n and_o his_o virtue_n high_o extol_v whereas_o now_o by_o oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o his_o virtue_n be_v suppress_v and_o his_o vice_n rack_v upon_o tenterhooks_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o stage_n which_o course_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o best_a prince_n nay_o the_o best_a man_n to_o appear_v monster_n to_o the_o world_n b._n c._n 32._o queen_n elizabeth_n although_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o schism_n yet_o at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n she_o will_v have_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o catechism_n so_o set_v down_o that_o she_o may_v both_o by_o english_a service_n satisfy_v the_o commons_o who_o be_v greedy_a of_o alteration_n and_o by_o catholic_a opinion_n give_v hope_n to_o her_o neighbour_n prince_n that_o she_o will_v herself_o continue_v catholic_a and_o all_o her_o life_n long_o she_o carry_v herself_o so_o betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o caluinist_n as_o she_o keep_v they_o both_o still_o in_o hope_n but_o yet_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o breach-maker_n and_o have_v both_o her_o crown_n and_o her_o life_n from_o the_o schism_n it_o be_v both_o dishonourable_a and_o dangerous_a for_o she_o to_o hearken_v to_o reconcilement_n and_o therefore_o after_o she_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o after_o excommunication_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la she_o do_v suffer_v such_o law_n to_o be_v make_v by_o her_o parliament_n as_o may_v cry_v quittance_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o course_n seem_v in_o policy_n necessary_a for_o she_o who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o by_o anne_n bulloyne_n bear_v with_o the_o contempt_n of_o rome_n the_o disgrace_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o prejudice_n of_o scotland_n g._n h._n 32._o from_o henry_n the_o father_n you_o descend_v to_o elizabeth_n the_o daughter_n as_o you_o call_v she_o of_o schism_n howbeit_o she_o be_v indeed_o the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o she_o allow_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o very_o little_a alteration_n which_o be_v current_n by_o public_a authority_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o brother_n king_n edward_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o invention_n of_o she_o to_o satisfy_v the_o commons_o as_o you_o false_o suggest_v but_o a_o imitation_n of_o her_o renown_a brother_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o her_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o know_a language_n you_o add_v that_o by_o catholic_a opinion_n she_o give_v hope_n to_o her_o neighbour_n prince_n that_o she_o will_v continue_v a_o catholic_a whereas_o the_o world_n know_v that_o her_o mother_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o france_n under_o the_o lady_n margaret_n alencon_n a_o principal_a favouresse_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n there_o after_o she_o have_v a_o while_n wait_v upon_o q._n mary_n young_a sister_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o and_o wife_n to_o lewes_n the_o xiii_o the_o french_a king_n and_o as_o long_o upon_o claudia_n sister_n to_o the_o guise_n and_o wife_n to_o francis_n the_o first_o and_o in_o regard_n she_o be_v this_o way_n affect_v the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n be_v by_o clergy_n man_n suborn_v to_o prophesy_v against_o she_o sands_n and_o as_o one_o write_v it_o seem_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o crime_n suppose_v against_o she_o be_v matter_n contrive_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o instrument_n her_o chief_a enemy_n none_o of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v accuse_v in_o the_o same_o treason_n confess_v the_o act_n even_o unto_o death_n but_o have_v leave_v direct_a testimony_n in_o write_v to_o the_o contrary_a one_o mean_n groom_n except_v namely_o mark_v smeton_n who_o make_v confession_n upon_o some_o promise_n of_o life_n belike_o but_o be_v execute_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a or_o have_v time_n to_o recall_v what_o he_o have_v say_v now_o the_o mother_n be_v thus_o affect_v and_o that_o before_o king_n henry_n cast_v his_o affection_n towards_o she_o or_o disaffect_v rome_n in_o likelihood_n the_o daughter_n have_v be_v that_o way_n also_o affect_v whether_o the_o breach_n with_o rome_n by_o her_o mother_n marriage_n have_v be_v make_v or_o no._n it_o be_v s._n paul_n argument_n to_o timothy_n 5._o that_o the_o faith_n first_o dwell_v in_o his_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o his_o mother_n eunice_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o he_o also_o he_o argue_v not_o from_o his_o father_n and_o his_o grandfather_n but_o from_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o grandmother_n so_o may_v we_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o mother_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n make_v some_o conjecture_n of_o her_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o different_a from_o her_o mother_n but_o her_o education_n under_o roger_n ascham_n who_o be_v himself_o that_o way_n affect_v &_o to_o continue_v she_o so_o read_v unto_o she_o among_o other_o author_n for_o her_o divinity_n exercise_n melancthons_n common_a place_n will_v yet_o far_o clear_v this_o matter_n but_o the_o suspicion_n cast_v upon_o she_o though_o most_o unjust_o as_o have_v a_o finger_n in_o wyat_n conspiracy_n and_o story_n damnable_a advice_n to_o leave_v lop_n at_o the_o branch_n and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n will_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o doubtless_o as_o in_o that_o regard_n she_o suffer_v much_o hardness_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o sister_n so_o have_v she_o not_o survive _v to_o have_v wear_v the_o crown_n have_v not_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o spaniard_n to_o preserve_v her_o alive_a not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o love_n of_o her_o person_n or_o pity_n of_o her_o rueful_a estate_n as_o out_o of_o reason_n of_o state_n lest_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o her_o sister_n die_v as_o she_o do_v without_o issue_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n may_v in_o time_n be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n next_o heir_n in_o right_a after_o queen_n elizabeth_n then_o affiance_v to_o francis_n dolphin_n of_o france_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o henry_n the_o second_o the_o french_a king_n than_o which_o the_o spaniard_n think_v nothing_o can_v happen_v more_o disastrous_a to_o their_o affectation_n of_o greatness_n beside_o all_o this_o be_v as_o she_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o her_o sex_n and_o rank_n for_o wit_n and_o learning_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o art_n and_o language_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v forth_o both_o together_o so_o in_o her_o person_n the_o one_o may_v have_v prepare_v and_o as_o it_o be_v beat_v out_o a_o way_n for_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o other_o though_o neither_o her_o mother_n have_v be_v that_o way_n affect_v nor_o her_o father_n make_v any_o breach_n as_o we_o see_v his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o great_a comfort_n though_o his_o father_n be_v slay_v before_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o mother_n live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o religion_n in_o which_o she_o be_v bring_v up_o yet_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o natural_a part_n and_o learning_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n have_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o light_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o discover_v the_o truth_n but_o choose_v and_o profess_v it_o be_v discover_v and_o with_o his_o pen_n maintain_v and_o defend_v that_o which_o he_o profess_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o sister_n tender_a both_o by_o sex_n
fruit_n of_o that_o doctrine_n do_v continue_v thus_o his_o own_o testimony_n like_o the_o false_a witness_n which_o depose_v against_o our_o saviour_n agree_v not_o together_o but_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o she_o carry_v herself_o all_o her_o life_n long_o with_o such_o indifferency_n consider_v she_o send_v help_v both_o by_o man_n and_o money_n to_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n in_o scotland_n in_o france_n in_o the_o netherlands_o she_o harbour_v and_o succour_v such_o italian_n french_a and_o dutch_a as_o forsake_v their_o own_o country_n for_o conscience_n sake_n flee_v for_o refuge_n into_o her_o dominion_n as_o to_o a_o common_a sanctuary_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n afford_v they_o convenient_a place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o devotion_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n and_o garnsey_n in_o hampton_n in_o norwich_n in_o sandwich_n in_o maidston_n in_o canterbury_n in_o colchester_n and_o in_o london_n itself_o moreover_o she_o that_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la his_o nuntio_n in_o the_o year_n 1561._o to_o enter_v her_o kingdom_n though_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o very_o friendly_a letter_n from_o the_o pope_n she_o that_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n solicitation_n to_o send_v her_o bishop_n or_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o to_o yield_v any_o toleration_n of_o the_o roâ—ish_a religion_n within_o her_o dominion_n allege_v that_o it_o will_v be_v dishonourable_a to_o herself_o repugnant_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o her_o parliament_n prejudicial_a to_o her_o realm_n pernicious_a to_o her_o subject_n unlawful_a in_o itself_o offensive_a to_o god_n scandalous_a to_o her_o neighbour_n and_o unsafe_a for_o the_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_o she_o that_o be_v seek_v unto_o for_o marriage_n from_o arran_n scotland_n from_o holt_n denmark_n from_o sweden_n sweden_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o in_o treatise_n with_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n for_o his_o son_n charles_n and_o with_o the_o french_a king_n and_o queen_n mother_n first_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n afterward_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o france_n by_o the_o name_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o second_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o alencon_n his_o young_a brother_n common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o monsieur_n afterward_o duke_n of_o anjou_n always_o interpose_v this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v innovate_v nothing_o in_o religion_n only_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o in_o some_o private_a place_n to_o themselves_o she_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1579_o entertain_v with_o all_o honourable_a respect_n john_n casimere_n son_n to_o fredrick_n the_o three_o count_n palatine_n and_o great_a uncle_n to_o fredrick_n the_o five_o who_o now_o govern_v himself_o a_o protestant_n and_o have_v lead_v a_o army_n of_o german_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n aswell_o into_o france_n as_o into_o the_o netherlands_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n which_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n she_o put_v on_o together_o with_o many_o rich_a present_n and_o a_o yearly_a pension_n during_o his_o life_n bestow_v on_o he_o she_o that_o be_v voice_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o conclude_v all_o her_o parliament_n with_o axe_n and_o tax_n because_o of_o her_o exaction_n upon_o recusant_n and_o rigorous_a law_n as_o they_o pretend_v against_o seminary_n priest_n &_o jesuit_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o compare_v she_o to_o nero_n and_o dioclesian_n the_o most_o bloody_a emperor_n and_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n last_o she_o that_o can_v not_o be_v win_v to_o yield_v one_o jot_n either_o by_o the_o flattery_n and_o fair_a promise_n of_o paulus_n quartus_n nor_o to_o show_v any_o token_n of_o be_v dismay_v or_o disharten_v by_o the_o threat_n and_o thunder_a bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la be_v it_o possible_a i_o say_v that_o she_o who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o difficulty_n &_o danger_n that_o may_v from_o then_o cearise_v be_v from_o her_o cradle_n to_o her_o grave_n thus_o zealous_a and_o constant_a in_o her_o religion_n suitable_a to_o that_o motto_n which_o she_o have_v choose_v to_o herself_o semper_fw-la eadem_fw-la shall_v now_o be_v say_v or_o think_v to_o have_v carry_v herself_o all_o her_o life_n long_o so_o cold_o &_o indifferent_o as_o to_o have_v give_v hope_n to_o both_o contrary_a faction_n but_o being_n you_o say_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o breach-maker_n &_o have_v both_o hâ—_n crown_n and_o her_o life_n from_o the_o schism_n it_o be_v both_o dishonourable_a and_o dangerous_a for_o she_o to_o hearken_v to_o reconcilement_n whereas_o in_o truth_n she_o have_v her_o life_n and_o hold_v her_o crown_n from_o the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o grand_a commander_n of_o crown_n to_o which_o she_o have_v far_o better_a right_a than_o he_o that_o will_v have_v depose_v she_o to_o his_o triple_a crown_n the_o one_o be_v hold_v of_o she_o by_o lawful_a succession_n which_o have_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o will_v she_o have_v submit_v herself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o that_o see_v but_o the_o other_o of_o he_o by_o unlawful_a usurpation_n and_o if_o in_o regard_n she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o breach-maker_n it_o be_v both_o dishonourable_a and_o dangerous_a for_o she_o to_o hearken_v to_o reconcilement_n it_o must_v consequent_o follow_v that_o likewise_o dangerous_a and_o dishonourable_a it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o keep_v the_o pontifician_n party_n in_o hope_n and_o though_o she_o be_v just_o provoke_v by_o the_o bite_a excommunication_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la be_v strike_v by_o he_o before_o she_o be_v legal_o cite_v or_o warn_v in_o so_o much_o as_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a catholic_n themselves_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o rashness_n in_o that_o pope_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o she_o yet_o before_o this_o bull_n be_v extant_a she_o give_v so_o little_a hope_n to_o those_o who_o you_o call_v catholic_n that_o the_o pope_n therein_o labour_v to_o paint_v she_o forth_o as_o a_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o we_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o have_v she_o give_v such_o hope_n as_o you_o pretend_v she_o do_v to_o the_o romanist_n the_o world_n have_v never_o hear_v the_o bellow_n of_o that_o bull_n but_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n 4._o the_o rain_n fall_v the_o flood_n come_v the_o wind_n blue_v and_o beat_v sore_o upon_o her_o house_n but_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n during_o her_o happy_a and_o glorious_a reign_n somewhat_o above_o the_o space_n of_o 44._o year_n she_o see_v the_o change_n of_o no_o less_o than_o 8._o pope_n paulus_n the_o 4_o sit_v in_o that_o see_v at_o her_o entrance_n and_o clement_n the_o eight_o at_o her_o death_n between_o which_o two_o come_v these_o seven_o pius_fw-la 4._o pius_fw-la 5._o cregorie_n 13._o sextus_n 5._o vrban_n 7._o gregory_n 14._o and_o innocent_a the_o 9_o all_o which_o wrought_v more_o or_o less_o both_o against_o her_o person_n and_o state_n so_o that_o she_o may_v deserve_o take_v up_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n 13._o many_o bull_n have_v compass_v i_o strong_a bull_n of_o bashan_n have_v beset_v i_o round_o they_o gape_v upon_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n as_o a_o raven_a and_o roar_a lion_n but_o be_v by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n who_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o her_o head_n deliver_v from_o all_o their_o snare_n she_o may_v well_o stamp_v that_o of_o the_o same_o psalmist_n upon_o her_o coin_n as_o she_o do_v and_o with_o all_o no_o doubt_n upon_o her_o heart_n posui_fw-la deum_fw-la adiutorem_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o sing_v with_o deborah_n after_o her_o victory_n upon_o sisera_n 21_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v march_v valiant_o or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o thou_o have_v tread_v down_o strength_n now_o that_o which_o sharpen_v she_o against_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la be_v not_o only_o his_o bull_n though_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o enrage_v she_o but_o the_o set_n a-work_o of_o one_o ridolphus_n a_o florentine_a who_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o marchandize_v become_v the_o pope_n agent_n for_o blow_v the_o coal_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n aswell_o of_o her_o own_o subject_n as_o of_o foreign_a prince_n against_o she_o by_o who_o the_o old_a fox_n promise_v if_o need_n be_v to_o go_v in_o person_n himself_o against_o she_o and_o to_o lay_v to_o pawn_v if_o occasion_n so_o require_v all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a even_o to_o the_o chalice_n the_o crosier_n the_o relic_n and_o the_o holy_a vestment_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o confer_v a_o yearly_a pension_n and_o title_n of_o honour_n upon_o though_o stanley_n a_o for_o discontent_a fugitive_n only_o for_o raâ—ling_v upon_o she_o and_o vain_o brag_v that_o he_o will_v set_v on_o
fire_n her_o navy_n and_o with_o three_o thousand_o spaniardsâ—_n subdue_v ireland_n to_o the_o spanish_a dominion_n these_o and_o many_o other_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o provoke_v she_o we_o find_v record_v by_o hieronimus_fw-la catena_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la who_o be_v secretary_n to_o cardinal_n alexandrin_n that_o pope_n nephew_n so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v in_o that_o discourse_n discover_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n of_o pius_n his_o proceed_n against_o that_o queen_n before_o unknowen_a to_o our_o english_a yet_o may_v we_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o place_n afford_v he_o credit_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n his_o book_n be_v print_v and_o publish_v in_o rome_n itself_o with_o the_o privilege_n and_o approbation_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n next_o successor_n to_o pius_n save_v one_o and_o have_v she_o not_o good_a reason_n then_o to_o suffer_v such_o law_n to_o be_v make_v by_o her_o parliament_n as_o may_v cry_v quittance_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o less_o innocent_a blood_n nay_o less_o blood_n be_v shed_v in_o she_o 44._o year_n in_o maintenance_n of_o christ_n and_o her_o own_o authority_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o in_o her_o sister_n four_o year_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n against_o her_o own_o and_o her_o successor_n lawful_a authority_n insomuch_o as_o a_o italian_a and_o he_o no_o protestant_a as_o i_o guess_v give_v this_o testimony_n of_o she_o 568._o tanta_fw-la extitit_fw-la eius_fw-la animi_fw-la moderatio_fw-la atque_fw-la innata_fw-la clementia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la immerito_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o great_a and_o so_o apparent_a be_v the_o moderation_n of_o her_o mind_n and_o inbred_a clemency_n that_o not_o undeserued_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o she_o which_o the_o ancient_a history_n have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n of_o alexander_n severus_n bear_v of_o his_o mother_n mammaea_n nempe_fw-la anaematon_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la citra_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la namely_o that_o she_o have_v govern_v her_o kingdom_n without_o bloodshed_n cum_fw-la suapte_v natura_fw-la semper_fw-la à _fw-la caedibus_fw-la &_o crudelitate_fw-la abhorreat_fw-la for_o even_o her_o nature_n do_v abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o slaughter_n or_o cruelty_n &_o so_o he_o go_v on_o in_o a_o large_a discourse_n of_o her_o praise_n and_o when_o he_o thus_o write_v she_o have_v reign_v twenty_o year_n it_o be_v a_o marvel_n as_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o parson_n have_v well_o observe_v their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v not_o scour_v he_o ere_o this_o and_o for_o this_o nay_o their_o own_o priest_n shall_v speak_v for_o queen_n elizabeth_n law_n who_o 277._o say_v that_o consider_v jesuitical_a practice_n shadow_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n all_o the_o law_n enact_v against_o catholic_n be_v make_v with_o great_a moderation_n and_o clemency_n as_o come_v from_o a_o prince_n most_o mild_a and_o merciful_a nor_o have_v they_o cause_n to_o urge_v repeal_n of_o any_o statute_n make_v so_o long_o as_o jesuit_n take_v such_o course_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o parson_n himself_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o triple_a conversion_n commend_v queen_n elizabeth_n for_o her_o moderate_a government_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o leaf_n have_v so_o commend_v she_o in_o one_o page_n marry_o than_o she_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n for_o then_o he_o hear_v she_o be_v dead_a in_o a_o preface_n to_o his_o majesty_n he_o compare_v she_o to_o dioclesian_n for_o cruelty_n whereas_o her_o sobriety_n and_o clemency_n be_v such_o that_o her_o brother_n king_n edward_n be_v wont_n common_o to_o call_v she_o his_o sweet_a sister_n temperance_n neither_o do_v she_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o capital_a punishment_n though_o never_o so_o deserve_v upon_o offender_n even_o of_o such_o as_o have_v seek_v she_o own_o death_n but_o it_o breed_v a_o kind_n of_o horror_n and_o sadness_n in_o she_o whereby_o have_v not_o her_o counsellor_n earnest_o inculcate_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o exemplary_a justice_n many_o dangerous_a attempter_n have_v escape_v due_a punishment_n which_o move_v she_o to_o say_v be_v once_o question_v with_o a_o great_a c.c.c._n divine_a in_o oxford_n about_o book_n meet_v for_o prince_n to_o study_v on_o that_o her_o read_n of_o senecade_n clementia_n have_v do_v she_o much_o good_a but_o some_o will_v persuade_v she_o it_o have_v do_v her_o state_n as_o much_o harm_n howsoever_o i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o point_n with_o s._n 48._o augustine_n when_o he_o be_v entreat_v to_o mediate_v for_o a_o mitigation_n of_o some_o strait_a law_n if_o prince_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n they_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v i_o will_v not_o gain_v say_v they_o and_o yourself_o grant_v that_o this_o course_n seem_v in_o poliâ—ie_n necessary_a for_o she_o who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o by_o anne_n bulloyne_n bear_v with_o the_o contempt_n of_o rome_n the_o disgrace_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o prejudice_n of_o scotland_n and_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o it_o both_o seem_v and_o be_v a_o necessary_a course_n for_o she_o not_o only_o in_o policy_n but_o in_o piety_n who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o he_o who_o upon_o just_a reason_n unhorse_v the_o pope_n of_o his_o pretend_a authority_n by_o she_o who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o zealous_a professor_n but_o a_o patroness_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o for_o her_o birth_n with_o the_o contempt_n of_o rome_n and_o disgrace_n of_o spain_n it_o seem_v by_o her_o course_n she_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o have_v it_o so_o interpret_v but_o for_o the_o prejudice_n of_o scotland_n she_o be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n so_o far_o as_o she_o conceive_v it_o stand_v with_o her_o safety_n and_o honour_n most_o willing_a to_o express_v the_o contrary_n and_o sure_o by_o her_o live_n and_o die_v in_o a_o single_a state_n without_o marriage_n she_o rather_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o that_o title_n which_o we_o now_o see_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n as_o she_o will_v also_o no_o doubt_n to_o she_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la modo_fw-la sensus_fw-la in_o vmbris_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o feeling_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o these_o temporal_a and_o transitory_a affair_n see_v it_o be_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v as_o true_a in_o that_o succession_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n strange_a mira_n cano_fw-la sol_fw-la occubuit_fw-la nox_fw-la nulla_fw-la secuta_fw-la est_fw-la b._n c._n 33._o but_o now_o that_o your_o majesty_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o side_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o your_o undoubted_a title_n settle_v with_o long_a succession_n the_o case_n be_v very_o much_o alter_v for_o your_o majesty_n have_v no_o need_n of_o dispensation_n nor_o will_v to_o pull_v down_o church_n nor_o no_o dependence_n at_o all_o on_o henry_n the_o viii_o and_o if_o this_o schism_n can_v have_v prevent_v your_o title_n with_o the_o divorce_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o the_o marry_n of_o five_o more_o neither_o your_o mother_n nor_o yourself_o shall_v ever_o have_v make_v queen_n elizabeth_n afraid_a with_o your_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o continue_v the_o elizabeth_n doctrine_n of_o division_n as_o long_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o doctrine_n do_v continue_v yet_o now_o the_o fruit_n of_o schism_n be_v all_o spend_v and_o that_o parenthesis_n of_o state_n be_v at_o a_o end_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o the_o old_a sentence_n may_v return_v again_o and_o be_v continue_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o parenthesis_n have_v be_v clean_o leave_v out_o and_o that_o god_n have_v of_o purpose_n cross_v the_o fleshly_a pretence_n of_o schism_n and_o raise_v your_o majesty_n to_o restore_v it_o as_o your_o most_o wise_a and_o catholic_a progenitor_n king_n henry_n the_o vii_o do_v leave_v it_o g._n h._n 33._o if_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o side_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n why_o do_v clement_n the_o viii_o the_o year_n before_o his_o entrance_n and_o that_o as_o his_o majesty_n witness_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o paulus_n quintus_n his_o first_o breve_fw-la contrary_a to_o his_o manifold_a vow_n and_o protestation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n deliver_v to_o diverse_a of_o his_o majesty_n agent_n abroad_o send_v to_o confederates_n henry_n garnet_n jesuite_n their_o archpriest_n in_o england_n two_o bull_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o other_o
to_o the_o laity_n the_o title_n of_o the_o former_a be_v dilectis_fw-la filijs_fw-la archipresbytero_fw-la &_o reliquo_fw-la clero_fw-la anglicano_n and_o the_o other_o dilectis_fw-la filijs_fw-la principibus_fw-la &_o nobilibus_fw-la catholicis_fw-la anglicanis_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o both_o thus_o to_o our_o belove_a son_n the_o archpriest_n and_o the_o clergy_n the_o peer_n and_o noble_n catholic_n of_o england_n greeting_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n the_o tenor_n be_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o majesty_n then_o live_v whether_o by_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o otherwise_o whosoever_o shall_v lay_v majesty_n claim_n or_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n though_o never_o so_o direct_o and_o near_o interest_v by_o descent_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o throne_n unless_o he_o will_v first_o tolerate_v the_o romish_a religion_n and_o by_o all_o his_o best_a endeavour_n promote_v the_o catholic_a cause_n unto_o which_o by_o a_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a oath_n he_o shall_v religious_o subscribe_v after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o miserable_a woman_n for_o so_o it_o please_v his_o holiness_n to_o term_n elizabeth_n that_o most_o great_a and_o happy_a queen_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o bull_n if_o virtue_n may_v be_v in_o any_o such_o vicious_a libel_n the_o jesuit_n dissuade_v the_o romish_a mind_a subject_n from_o yield_v in_o any_o wise_a obedience_n unto_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n now_o be_v but_o this_o not_o work_v to_o their_o wish_a effect_n and_o he_o now_o solemn_o proclaim_v with_o a_o universal_a applause_n love_n and_o peace_n their_o hope_n begin_v to_o wither_v and_o grow_v cold_a and_o no_o succour_n from_o spain_n be_v now_o to_o be_v expect_v garnet_n the_o superior_a for_o the_o avoid_n far_a danger_n sacrifice_v these_o starve_a bull_n to_o the_o god_n of_o fire_n moreover_o in_o the_o year_n 1588._o when_o his_o holiness_n bless_v that_o invincible_a spanish_a navy_n be_v it_o to_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o majesty_n after_o queen_n elizabeth_n shall_v be_v depose_v sure_o his_o majesty_n both_o right_o conceive_v and_o free_o express_v the_o contrary_a to_o sir_n robert_n sidney_n at_o that_o time_n send_v into_o scotland_n from_o queen_n elizabeth_n affirm_v that_o he_o expect_v none_o other_o good_a turn_n at_o the_o spaniard_n hand_n but_o that_o which_o polyphemus_n promise_v to_o ulysses_n that_o other_o be_v first_o devour_v himself_o shall_v have_v the_o favour_n to_o be_v swallow_v last_o and_o do_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o pius_n his_o bull_n aim_v principal_o at_o she_o through_o her_o side_n also_o strike_v his_o majesty_n and_o do_v not_o one_o robert_n parson_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n in_o rome_n write_v a_o certain_a book_n of_o title_n entitle_v doleman_n wherein_o he_o exclude_v his_o majesty_n and_o prefer_v the_o infant_n a_o of_o spain_n right_a before_o all_o other_o pretender_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o when_o he_o once_o see_v his_o majesty_n settle_v beyond_o all_o hope_n and_o expectation_n he_o make_v as_o you_o do_v and_o the_o rest_n at_o that_o time_n do_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v his_o undoubted_a and_o lawful_a claim_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o triple_a conversion_n whereof_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v give_v none_o other_o reason_n then_o that_o which_o you_o add_v to_o another_o purpose_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v while_o his_o majesty_n be_v only_o in_o hope_n you_o show_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o colour_n be_v now_o quiet_a in_o possession_n you_o pluck_v in_o your_o horn_n yield_v to_o the_o time_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o stream_n and_o though_o the_o personal_a case_n be_v alter_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o henry_n the_o viii_o yet_o if_o his_o majesty_n either_o need_v the_o like_a dispensation_n or_o have_v the_o like_a will_n to_o pull_v down_o church_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o his_o holiness_n will_v without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n give_v way_n to_o both_o conditional_o that_o his_o pretend_a but_o usurp_a authority_n may_v be_v restore_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n the_o case_n be_v no_o way_n different_a which_o be_v the_o free_n of_o it_o from_o foreign_a and_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o for_o queen_n elizabeth_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o that_o at_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n she_o be_v not_o so_o far_o engage_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o she_o constant_o maintain_v to_o her_o die_a day_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v by_o manifold_a obligation_n bind_v himself_o to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o continuance_n of_o that_o which_o she_o at_o her_o death_n leave_v and_o he_o at_o his_o entrance_n find_v establish_v among_o us._n for_o testimony_n we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o his_o frequent_a and_o solemn_a protestation_n aswell_o by_o his_o pen_n as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o not_o only_o before_o but_o since_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o careful_a education_n of_o his_o son_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o hopeful_a prince_n even_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o bestow_n of_o his_o only_a daughter_n that_o most_o sweet_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n upon_o the_o prince_n palatine_n not_o only_o a_o protestant_n but_o as_o you_o term_v they_o a_o caluinist_n the_o honourable_a entertainment_n of_o isaac_n casaubon_n and_o peter_n moulin_n the_o liberty_n give_v to_o the_o french_a &_o dutch_a for_o the_o free_a and_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o last_o his_o constant_a refusal_n of_o so_o much_o as_o the_o toleration_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n notwithstanding_o the_o importunity_n of_o suit_n and_o supplication_n for_o it_o the_o matter_n as_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v clean_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o as_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v provoke_v by_o pius_n v._o so_o be_v his_o majesty_n by_o paulus_n v._o in_o a_o degree_n very_o little_a different_a the_o one_o absolve_a her_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o other_o forbid_v he_o to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n so_o that_o though_o the_o parenthesis_n in_o regard_n of_o personal_a succession_n be_v end_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o profession_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v the_o sentence_n as_o yet_o run_v on_o and_o as_o we_o hope_v will_v have_v no_o period_n but_o with_o the_o world_n end_n but_o the_o more_o to_o exasperate_v his_o majesty_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o and_o his_o daughter_n queen_n elizabeth_n you_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o schism_n can_v have_v prevent_v his_o title_n neither_o his_o mother_n nor_o himself_o shall_v ever_o have_v make_v queen_n elizabeth_n afraid_a with_o their_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n for_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o divorce_n i_o have_v already_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n at_o large_a and_o yet_o if_o any_o desire_n far_a satisfaction_n let_v he_o read_v the_o first_o dialogue_n of_o antisanderus_n who_o both_o strong_o maintain_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o that_o business_n and_o clear_o confute_v the_o slander_n of_o that_o base_a fugitive_n and_o for_o his_o wife_n have_v the_o way_n be_v fair_o make_v unto_o they_o no_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v take_v to_o the_o number_n philip_n the_o ii_o of_o spain_n beside_o his_o mistress_n have_v successive_o austria_n four_o wife_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v his_o father_n cousin_n germane_a and_o the_o last_o his_o own_o for_o the_o compass_n of_o which_o what_o strange_a course_n he_o take_v i_o list_v not_o to_o relate_v but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o aurange_n his_o apology_n yet_o none_o that_o i_o know_v have_v tax_v he_o for_o his_o multitude_n of_o wife_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o roman_a catholic_a do_v not_o henry_n the_o last_o of_o france_n divorce_v his_o first_o wife_n after_o they_o have_v be_v almost_o as_o long_o marry_v and_o upon_o less_o show_n of_o just_a reason_n than_o henry_n the_o viii_o but_o the_o one_o make_v semblance_n at_o last_o of_o subiect_v himself_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o the_o other_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v bring_v unto_o as_o he_o do_v at_o first_o this_o alone_a be_v it_o that_o vary_a the_o case_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v herein_o may_v well_o be_v interpret_v to_o have_v spring_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o settle_v the_o crown_n in_o his_o own_o posterity_n rather_o than_o of_o preiudice_v the_o title_n of_o scotland_n for_o though_o during_o his_o reign_n some_o discontentment_n there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o nation_n yet_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n
reason_n the_o like_a befall_v john_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr poole_n design_v by_o richard_n the_o three_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n himself_o be_v always_o even_o in_o that_o respect_n suspect_v of_o henry_n the_o vii_o till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o brother_n under_o henry_n the_o viii_o behead_v these_o reason_n may_v move_v her_o majesty_n for_o the_o stop_n of_o that_o declaration_n not_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o majesty_n right_a but_o the_o care_n of_o preserve_v it_o be_v sufficient_o proclaim_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o descent_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v since_o his_o majesty_n who_o have_v the_o near_a interest_n in_o that_o errand_n have_v be_v content_a thus_o gracious_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o it_o can_v but_o argue_v want_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n in_o mr._n doctor_n thus_o unreasonable_o and_o malicious_o to_o revive_v it_o last_o god_n of_o purpose_n no_o doubt_n raise_v up_o his_o majesty_n to_o cross_v the_o worldly_a and_o devilish_a pretence_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o life_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o call_v schism_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o king_n henry_n the_o vii_o have_v find_v it_o leave_v by_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o state_n that_o his_o majesty_n do_v he_o will_v in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n as_o he_o be_v like_a to_o do_v and_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o think_v so_o because_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v buy_v allome_a of_o the_o florentine_n by_o his_o permission_n if_o not_o command_v it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v or_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o suffer_v sharp_a law_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o which_o himself_o give_v be_v by_o his_o royal_a assent_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o clergy_n then_o grow_v very_o dissolute_a and_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o statute_n be_v enact_v that_o though_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n allow_v within_o this_o realm_n a_o priest_n can_v have_v two_o benefice_n nor_o a_o bastard_n be_v a_o priest_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o dispense_v with_o both_o of_o these_o as_o be_v mala_fw-la prohibita_fw-la but_o not_o mala_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la all_o which_o argue_v that_o they_o then_o hold_v the_o king_n to_o be_v personam_fw-la mixtam_fw-la as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o be_v a_o person_n mix_v because_o he_o have_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n unite_v in_o his_o person_n b._n c._n 34._o but_o perhaps_o the_o schism_n though_o it_o serve_v you_o to_o none_o other_o use_n at_o all_o for_o your_o title_n yet_o it_o do_v much_o increase_v your_o authority_n and_o your_o it_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o your_o honour_n to_o further_o the_o antichrist_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n true_o those_o your_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a ancestor_n that_o do_v part_n with_o their_o authority_n and_o their_o wealth_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v curse_v and_o execrate_v those_o that_o shall_v diminish_v and_o take_v they_o away_o again_o do_v not_o think_v so_o nor_o find_v it_o so_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n your_o majesty_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o so_o rich_a as_o some_o of_o those_o king_n be_v that_o be_v most_o bountiful_a that_o way_n you_o be_v our_o he_o sovereign_a lord_n all_o our_o body_n and_o our_o good_n be_v at_o your_o command_n but_o our_o soul_n as_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o your_o charge_n but_o as_o by_o way_n of_o protection_n in_o catholic_a religion_n so_o they_o can_v increase_v your_o honour_n and_o authority_n but_o in_o a_o due_a subordination_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o rome_n those_o that_o supply_v his_o place_n humanâ—_n in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la iuris_fw-la divini_fw-la it_o be_v essential_a to_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o be_v pontifices_fw-la as_o well_o as_o reges_a because_o they_o be_v themselves_o author_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n but_o among_o christian_n where_o religion_n come_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v no_o worldy_a emperor_n though_o above_o they_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a authority_n have_v two_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o two_o supremes_n who_o if_o they_o be_v subordinate_a do_v uphold_v and_o increase_v one_o another_o but_o if_o the_o temporal_a authority_n oppose_v the_o spiritual_a it_o destroy_v itself_o and_o dishonour_v he_o from_o who_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v derive_v heresy_n do_v natural_o religion_n spread_v itself_o like_o a_o caâ—kâ—r_n and_o needs_o little_a help_n to_o put_v it_o forward_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o mean_a prince_n to_o be_v a_o they_o great_a man_n among_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o great_a king_n to_o religion_n govern_v they_o when_o i_o have_v sometime_o observe_v how_o hardly_o your_o majesty_n can_v effect_v your_o most_o reasonable_a desire_n among_o those_o that_o stand_v most_o upon_o your_o supremacy_n i_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o be_v posterity_n angry_a but_o dare_v say_v nothing_o only_o i_o do_v with_o myself_o resolve_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o key_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o crown_n crown_v more_o service_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mitre_n than_o they_o can_v do_v now_o they_o be_v tie_v together_o with_o the_o key_n sceptre_n and_o that_o your_o title_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n do_v but_o serve_v other_o other_o man_n turn_n and_o not_o your_o own_o g._n h._n 34._o have_v pass_v your_o suppose_a remoovall_a of_o all_o opposition_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o state_n thereby_o to_o make_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o your_o imaginary_a reconciliation_n you_o now_o come_v to_o a_o endeavour_n of_o clear_v such_o objection_n as_o you_o conceive_v will_v offer_v themselves_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n establish_v which_o you_o call_v schism_n serve_v to_o increase_v his_o majesty_n authority_n and_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o honour_n to_o further_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o religion_n establish_v yield_v his_o majesty_n the_o authority_n due_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o romish_a yield_v to_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o her_o profession_n and_o yet_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o practice_n yield_v and_o in_o precept_n command_v and_o yet_o withal_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n ancestor_n partly_o through_o the_o insensible_a incrochment_n of_o some_o ambitious_a pope_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o neglect_n of_o some_o weak_a king_n do_v part_n indeed_o with_o some_o of_o their_o authority_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o that_o church_n to_o which_o you_o entitle_v christ_n yet_o that_o they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n i_o have_v already_o make_v sufficient_o to_o appear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o 16_o section_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n to_o which_o i_o will_v presume_v to_o add_v that_o which_o his_o majesty_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n touch_v this_o very_a point_n in_o his_o premonition_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n my_o predecessor_n you_o see_v of_o this_o kingdom_n 32._o even_o when_o the_o pope_n triumph_v in_o their_o greatness_n spare_v not_o to_o punish_v any_o of_o their_o subject_n that_o will_v prefer_v the_o pope_n obedience_n to_o they_o even_o in_o church_n matter_n so_o far_o be_v they_o then_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n their_o temporal_a superior_a or_o yet_o from_o doubt_v that_o their_o own_o church_n man_n be_v not_o their_o subject_n and_o now_o i_o will_v close_v up_o all_o these_o example_n with_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o king_n richard_n the_o ii_o his_o time_n whereby_o it_o be_v prohibit_v that_o none_o shall_v procure_v â—_o benefice_n from_o rome_n under_o pain_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o thus_o may_v you_o see_v that_o what_o those_o king_n successive_o one_o to_o another_o by_o four_o generation_n have_v act_v in_o private_a the_o same_o be_v also_o maintain_v by_o a_o public_a law_n by_o these_o few_o example_n now_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v myself_o from_o the_o imputation_n that_o any_o ambition_n or_o desire_n of_o novelty_n in_o i_o shall_v
of_o these_o be_v join_v in_o ely_n and_o samuel_n and_o the_o other_o two_o in_o moses_n the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n john_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o they_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o king_n of_o 14._o malabar_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n be_v all_o of_o they_o bramenes_n that_o be_v priest_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o incompatible_a in_o the_o same_o person_n but_o as_o they_o be_v not_o incompatible_a so_o neither_o among_o the_o heathen_a be_v the_o priesthood_n essential_o annex_v to_o the_o regal_a power_n as_o m._n doctor_n affirm_v 1._o romulus_n indeed_o join_v they_o but_o numa_n disjoin_v they_o and_o augustus_n again_o rejoin_v they_o aswell_o for_o the_o safety_n as_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o may_v and_o afterward_o do_v fall_v asunder_o indeed_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o as_o he_o succeed_v those_o emperor_n in_o place_n so_o do_v he_o in_o that_o challenge_n assume_v to_o himself_o but_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o he_o speak_v it_o who_o successor_n he_o pretend_v himself_o regale_n sacerdotium_fw-la a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o be_v 9_o christ_n vicar_n he_o can_v for_o shame_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n or_o king_n but_o a_o power_n above_o they_o all_o as_o you_o true_o tell_v we_o christ_n have_v but_o to_o none_o other_o purpose_n as_o i_o conceive_v but_o from_o he_o to_o derive_v it_o to_o his_o vicar_n he_o be_v not_o only_o 15._o that_o spiritual_a man_n who_o judge_v all_o thing_n himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o depose_v 9_o prince_n but_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o most_o favourable_a construction_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v give_v of_o those_o word_n quin._n hunc_fw-la unum_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la regna_fw-la principem_fw-la constituit_fw-la where_o christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o vicar_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o grand_a commander_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n apply_v that_o as_o proper_o mean_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v figurative_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n 10._o i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o to_o pull_v down_o to_o destroy_v to_o overthrow_v to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v but_o in_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o prince_n he_o go_v beyond_o even_o the_o literal_a commission_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o use_n have_v be_v that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n at_o their_o coronation_n ceremony_n shall_v administer_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o place_n of_o subdeacon_n shall_v put_v on_o a_o surplis_n &_o be_v admit_v as_o canonicks_n not_o only_o of_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n but_o of_o st._n john_n lateran_n which_o argue_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o nay_o maximilian_n the_o first_o a_o catholic_a emperor_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o attempt_v the_o poâ—â—â—_n unite_n of_o the_o papacy_n to_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n never_o yet_o attempt_v so_o much_o in_o open_a show_n and_o plain_a term_n but_o have_v effect_v no_o less_o nay_o more_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n in_o make_v the_o papacy_n the_o substantive_n and_o the_o empire_n the_o adjective_n but_o among_o christian_n say_v our_o dr._n the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a authority_n have_v two_o beginning_n as_o if_o he_o who_o give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o also_o proclaim_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o proverbe_n 18._o by_o my_o king_n reign_n it_o be_v there_o deliver_v in_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n by_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n it_o may_v be_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v from_o the_o good_a god_n and_o the_o temporal_a from_o the_o evil_a god_n distinguish_v as_o the_o manichaean_n do_v or_o that_o the_o spiritual_a be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o temporal_a from_o the_o people_n or_o the_o spiritual_a from_o christ_n and_o the_o temporal_a from_o antichrist_n howsoever_o from_o a_o double_a beginning_n he_o infer_v a_o double_a supremacy_n whereas_o to_o speak_v proper_o that_o be_v only_o supreme_a which_o give_v beginning_n and_o not_o that_o which_o receive_v howbeit_o in_o themselves_o since_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n we_o must_v confess_v they_o distinct_a and_o independent_a the_o priest_n depend_v on_o the_o prince_n in_o regard_n of_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n but_o not_o of_o inward_a vocation_n or_o outward_a ordination_n power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o and_o consequent_o can_v confer_v it_o upon_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v 13._o saul_n reprove_v by_o samuel_n for_o sacrifice_v a_o burn_a offering_n and_o 19_o vzziah_n plague_v with_o leprosy_n for_o burn_a incense_n in_o the_o temple_n yet_o by_o special_a dispensation_n 28._o moses_n the_o supreme_a civil_a 7._o magistrate_n consecrate_v aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o pre-eminence_n term_v 16._o his_o god_n and_o jehoshaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n by_o his_o ordinary_a power_n give_v instruction_n aswell_o to_o the_o 19_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o judge_n how_o to_o administer_v their_o several_a charge_n himself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n and_o these_o two_o as_o his_o two_o eye_n or_o arm_n indeed_o before_o the_o kingdom_n be_v erect_v i_o take_v the_o high_a 12._o priest_n and_o the_o chief_a judge_n among_o the_o israelite_n to_o have_v be_v as_o two_o head_n without_o any_o appeal_n either_o from_o each_o to_o other_o or_o to_o any_o superior_a but_o when_o once_o they_o have_v a_o king_n appeal_v lay_v to_o he_o from_o both_o thus_o do_v saint_n 11._o paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n to_o caesar_n though_o a_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o from_o he_o be_v there_o no_o appeal_n at_o all_o so_o that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v then_o subordinate_a to_o the_o temporal_a but_o when_o once_o it_o begin_v to_o interpose_v itself_o in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o to_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o temporal_a power_n it_o make_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o both_o b._n c._n 35._o as_o for_o your_o wealth_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o crown_n have_v more_o penny_n pay_v unto_o it_o now_o then_o in_o the_o catholic_a time_n it_o have_v but_o it_o have_v never_o the_o more_o wealth_n it_o be_v but_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o teller_n to_o have_v more_o money_n true_a wealth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o rich_a prince_n that_o have_v mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o great_a army_n and_o to_o do_v most_o magnificent_a work_n both_o in_o war_n and_o in_o peace_n wherein_o the_o fact_n of_o your_o catholic_a ancestor_n do_v appear_v upon_o good_a record_n your_o majesty_n be_v but_o yet_o hope_v for_o and_o if_o ever_o you_o have_v the_o help_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o assist_v you_o i_o hope_v you_o shall_v excel_v they_o all_o otherwise_o i_o assure_v myself_o the_o rich_a schism_n will_v do_v what_o it_o can_v to_o make_v you_o poor_a and_o then_o complain_v that_o you_o be_v not_o rich_a it_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o main_a pretence_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o that_o the_o schism_n may_v enrich_v the_o king_n and_o maintain_v his_o war_n but_o god_n do_v not_o answer_n bless_v it_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o church_n land_n and_o good_n and_o ten_o and_o fruit_n and_o premuniry_n king_n henry_n the_o viii_o be_v fain_o to_o abase_v his_o coin_n more_o than_o once_o and_o yet_o he_o die_v not_o so_o rich_a as_o his_o catholic_a father_n leave_v he_o and_o since_o his_o time_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o think_v court_n of_o augmentation_n what_o benefit_n do_v you_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o church_n land_n more_o than_o your_o progenitor_n do_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pleasure_n hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n what_o ease_n have_v your_o subject_n of_o subsidy_n thereby_o or_o in_o brief_a how_o much_o your_o rome_n coffer_n be_v enrich_v you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o those_o that_o have_v to_o do_v in_o those_o office_n and_o can_v ready_o give_v you_o a_o account_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v diligent_o read_v over_o the_o 16._o statute_n make_v by_o henry_n the_o viii_o and_o do_v find_v that_o
like_o most_o unsufferable_a vexation_n john_n of_o sarisbury_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n and_o 24._o chapter_n de_fw-fr nugis_fw-la curalium_n complain_v polidor_n virgil_n himself_o a_o italian_a in_o his_o 8_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la be_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o they_o and_o the_o book_n above_o mention_v entitle_v antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n be_v so_o full_a of_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v to_o none_o other_o purpose_n which_o notwithstanding_o i_o find_v not_o gainsay_v by_o any_o romanist_n and_o can_v we_o expect_v then_o that_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o help_n of_o romish_a catholic_a religion_n shall_v ever_o be_v enrich_v sure_o in_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o impoverish_v his_o realm_n and_o his_o subject_n can_v not_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o enrich_v he_o in_o the_o want_n of_o people_n say_v â—â—_o solomon_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v in_o the_o people_n want_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v the_o king_n honour_n so_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o king_n riches_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o people_n the_o king_n safety_n but_o say_v mr._n doctor_n one_o of_o the_o main_a pretence_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o be_v to_o enrich_v himself_o in_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o event_n prove_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o which_o i_o reply_v with_o the_o poet_n careat_fw-la successibus_fw-la opto_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la eventu_fw-la facta_fw-la not_o anda_fw-la putat_fw-la action_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o issue_n and_o event_n as_o by_o the_o cause_n from_o which_o they_o spring_v and_o the_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v 36._o when_o the_o people_n exceed_v too_o much_o in_o offer_v gift_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o discretion_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v restrain_v and_o a_o proclamation_n make_v throughout_o the_o camp_n they_o shall_v bring_v no_o more_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o henry_n the_o viii_o to_o restore_v it_o back_o again_o to_o the_o owner_n if_o too_o much_o be_v give_v as_o for_o moses_n to_o restrain_v they_o for_o give_v he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n who_o upon_o all_o occasion_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n be_v ready_a to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o weapon_n against_o himself_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o holy_a father_n and_o confer_v it_o upon_o those_o who_o therewith_o be_v to_o serve_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o state_n in_o peace_n at_o home_n and_o in_o war_n abroad_o as_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o civil_a state_n so_o be_v it_o to_o shield_v the_o church_n and_o better_o it_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v quit_v a_o part_n of_o her_o maintenance_n then_o that_o the_o whole_a shall_v lie_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o sacrilegious_a hand_n of_o foreign_a usurpation_n if_o in_o performance_n hereof_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v ordain_v to_o public_a or_o sacred_a be_v by_o some_o ill_n dispose_v person_n or_o the_o king_n himself_o turn_v to_o private_a and_o profane_a use_n or_o if_o that_o which_o inseparable_o belong_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o who_o serve_v not_o at_o the_o altar_n this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v may_v so_o stain_v and_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a action_n as_o it_o may_v carry_v a_o secret_a curse_n with_o it_o upon_o the_o author_n and_o actor_n of_o it_o no_o doubt_n but_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o in_o itself_o most_o just_a both_o may_v be_v and_o oft_o be_v mar_v in_o the_o handle_n and_o be_v handle_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o in_o the_o issue_n it_o may_v miscarry_v god_n judgement_n be_v always_o in_o themselves_o most_o just_a but_o many_o time_n their_o cause_n hide_v from_o us._n i_o undertake_v not_o the_o defence_n of_o henry_n or_o any_o other_o prince_n or_o person_n in_o rob_v the_o church_n but_o to_o his_o unfortunate_a event_n we_o may_v oppose_v the_o happy_a success_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n his_o daughter_n and_o successor_n both_o in_o government_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o maintain_v long_o and_o chargeable_a war_n in_o diverse_a kingdom_n abroad_o against_o balak_n and_o balaam_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o the_o infinite_a expense_n of_o her_o treasure_n and_o yet_o at_o her_o death_n she_o leave_v more_o in_o her_o coffer_n then_o her_o romish_a catholic_a sister_n and_o immediate_a predecessor_n notwithstanding_o her_o peace_n abroad_o her_o marriage_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o indies_n and_o her_o readmittance_n though_o with_o much_o ado_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n last_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n mr._n doctor_n have_v so_o good_a intelligence_n of_o his_o majesty_n disposition_n and_o be_v so_o inward_o acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n as_o he_o make_v himself_o can_v not_o well_o be_v ignorant_a that_o his_o majesty_n be_v so_o far_o from_o enrich_v or_o hope_v to_o enrich_v himself_o in_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n that_o to_o his_o immortal_a fame_n since_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n statute_n he_o have_v bind_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o his_o posterity_n from_o alienate_v the_o revenue_n consecrate_v to_o the_o church_n use_n so_o that_o your_o invective_n in_o this_o place_n be_v malicious_a against_o king_n henry_n if_o in_o no_o other_o regard_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v impertinent_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o majesty_n who_o have_v no_o monastery_n to_o pull_v down_o nor_o as_o yourself_o before_o confess_v will_v to_o pull_v down_o church_n but_o though_o he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o pull_v down_o church_n but_o rather_o to_o set_v they_o up_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o albon_n preserve_v that_o church_n whereof_o under_o god_n he_o be_v set_v by_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a governor_n from_o the_o spoil_n and_o tyranny_n of_o foreign_a usurper_n nay_o the_o latter_a may_v not_o unfit_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o if_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o preservation_n only_o we_o now_o pay_v his_o majesty_n what_o those_o tyrant_n former_o receive_v he_o receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o right_o may_v nor_o we_o pay_v but_o what_o in_o duty_n and_o conscience_n we_o ought_v b._n c._n 36._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o objection_n or_o two_o in_o reason_n of_o state_n concern_v your_o majesty_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_a to_o answer_v then_o all_o the_o rest_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v that_o your_o majesty_n have_v undertake_v the_o cause_n in_o writing_n and_o set_v out_o a_o book_n in_o print_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a dishonour_n to_o you_o to_o recall_v it_o this_o indeed_o be_v it_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o majesty_n caluinist_n of_o england_n often_o wish_v for_o before_o it_o be_v do_v and_o much_o boast_n of_o after_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n effect_v that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v able_a to_o show_v yourself_o indifferent_a as_o you_o do_v at_o the_o first_o but_o be_v now_o engage_v upon_o your_o honour_n to_o maintain_v their_o party_n and_o oppugn_v the_o catholic_n and_o altogether_o to_o suppress_v they_o but_o there_o be_v cath._n nothing_o in_o that_o book_n why_o your_o majesty_n may_v not_o when_o you_o please_v admit_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n and_o you_o be_v partly_o engage_v thereby_o to_o admit_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o as_o for_o the_o question_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v but_o a_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n and_o so_o reserve_v as_o you_o may_v recall_v yourself_o when_o you_o will_v and_o howsoever_o that_o book_n cameforth_o either_o of_o your_o own_o disposition_n or_o by_o the_o daily_a instigation_n of_o some_o other_o that_o do_v abuse_v your_o clemency_n and_o seek_v to_o send_v you_o of_o their_o own_o errand_n it_o can_v serve_v their_o turn_n nor_o hinder_v your_o majesty_n from_o harken_v to_o a_o end_n of_o conteâ—tion_n for_o if_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n may_v save_v his_o honour_n and_o book_n contradict_v hiâ—_n book_n from_o very_o good_a to_o stark_o naught_o they_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o your_o majesty_n may_v increase_v your_o honour_n by_o alter_v your_o book_n from_o less_o good_a good_a to_o much_o better_a g._n h._n 36._o there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o but_o many_o more_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v in_o reason_n of_o state_n concern_v his_o majesty_n which_o not_o only_o seem_v but_o be_v indeed_o hard_o to_o answer_v than_o your_o poor_a and_o slight_a evasion_n can_v give_v satisfaction_n
to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n whereof_o a_o chief_a one_o be_v his_o majesty_n undertake_v the_o cause_n in_o writing_n wherein_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o bless_v god_n that_o have_v set_v such_o a_o king_n over_o we_o who_o he_o have_v endow_v with_o such_o singular_a gift_n as_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o such_o a_o objection_n he_o be_v no_o fool_n that_o pronounce_v that_o commonwealth_n happy_a where_o learned_a man_n have_v the_o government_n or_o the_o governor_n be_v learn_v and_o another_o who_o hold_v those_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o come_v from_o the_o east_n be_v therefore_o hold_v king_n because_o they_o be_v learn_v which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o other_o king_n but_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o our_o own_o who_o drop_n that_o fall_v both_o from_o his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n like_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n or_o as_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n we_o have_v read_v in_o our_o own_o chronicle_n of_o one_o bladud_n a_o british_a king_n who_o study_v at_o athens_n of_o alured_n a_o saxon_a king_n who_o translate_v the_o psalter_n into_o his_o own_o language_n of_o henry_n a_o norman_a king_n who_o for_o his_o great_a scholarship_n be_v surname_v the_o beauclarke_n but_o for_o a_o king_n only_a david_n and_o solomon_n except_v that_o have_v write_v so_o much_o and_o so_o well_o as_o his_o majesty_n &_o expose_v it_o to_o public_a censure_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o his_o name_n to_o posterity_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v in_o my_o small_a read_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o either_o in_o our_o own_o or_o foreign_a history_n some_o king_n have_v do_v some_o what_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o he_o excel_v they_o all_o so_o that_o for_o a_o christian_a king_n to_o write_v and_o to_o publish_v his_o write_n to_o the_o world_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o without_o example_n the_o book_n of_o charlemagne_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o frankfurt_n which_o himself_o have_v thither_o call_v and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o adore_a image_n be_v yet_o extant_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o palatine_a library_n &_o so_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v by_o augustinus_n steuchus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o constantine_n donation_n where_o he_o press_v some_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n howbeit_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o image_n and_o 15_o chapter_n labourto_o prove_v the_o contrary_a grant_v that_o it_o be_v send_v by_o that_o emperor_n to_o pope_n adrian_n but_o not_o as_o his_o own_o his_o majesty_n book_n aswell_o the_o former_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o the_o late_a by_o way_n of_o premonition_n to_o the_o christian_a state_n be_v no_o doubt_n as_o great_a corrosive_n and_o eyesore_n to_o you_o as_o to_o we_o they_o be_v cordial_a and_o comfortable_a and_o can_v be_v but_o to_o he_o as_o dishonourable_a if_o he_o shall_v recall_v they_o as_o now_o they_o be_v honourable_a if_o he_o continue_v constant_a to_o himself_o and_o they_o now_o that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o instigation_n of_o other_o than_o his_o own_o disposition_n be_v a_o surmise_n of_o your_o own_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o more_o foolish_a as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v both_o write_v and_o speak_v and_o do_v since_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n conformable_o thereunto_o or_o dishonest_a in_o call_v his_o majesty_n singular_a wisdom_n into_o question_n in_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o far_o abuse_v as_o unwitting_o to_o be_v send_v on_o other_o man_n errand_n and_o to_o serve_v other_o man_n turn_n howsoever_o there_o be_v nothing_o you_o say_v in_o that_o book_n by_o which_o you_o can_v but_o understand_v both_o the_o premonition_n and_o the_o apology_n both_o bind_v together_o in_o one_o volume_n and_o title_v together_o in_o one_o front_n why_o his_o majesty_n may_v not_o when_o he_o please_v admit_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n wherein_o first_o you_o dash_v though_o peradventure_o unaware_o against_o your_o great_a cardinal_n who_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o blackwell_n profess_v that_o in_o whatsoever_o word_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o defence_n of_o which_o his_o majesty_n write_v his_o apology_n be_v conceive_v it_o tend_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o this_o indeed_o he_o affirm_v false_o but_o both_o in_o his_o tortus_fw-la against_o his_o majesty_n apology_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o his_o majesty_n premonition_n he_o affirm_v true_o that_o the_o usurp_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o they_o both_o impugn_a and_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o such_o shameless_a impudency_n as_o dare_v thus_o to_o write_v to_o his_o majesty_n touch_v his_o own_o write_n who_o very_a word_n towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o apology_n be_v these_o discourse_v before_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o in_o church-matter_n for_o which_o bishop_n fisher_n and_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v suffer_v i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n may_v and_o will_v ever_o be_v better_o maintain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v ever_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n to_o discern_v all_o weighty_a head_n of_o doctrine_n by_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a office_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n than_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v his_o annihilate_v king_n and_o their_o authority_n together_o with_o his_o base_a and_o unreverent_a speech_n of_o they_o wherewith_o both_o his_o former_a great_a volume_n and_o his_o late_a book_n against_o venice_n be_v fill_v where_o he_o go_v on_o and_o prove_v this_o supremacy_n aswell_o by_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o explain_v and_o justify_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o impose_v and_o take_v by_o we_o and_o in_o his_o premonition_n write_v afterward_o though_o set_v before_o in_o the_o book_n he_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n that_o mr._n dr._n can_v but_o stand_v convince_v either_o of_o gross_a negligence_n in_o not_o read_v or_o unpardonable_a forgetfulness_n in_o not_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v read_v his_o majesty_n word_n be_v these_o but_o as_o i_o well_o allow_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o distinction_n of_o order_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o so_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o earthly_a monarch_n thereof_o who_o word_n must_v be_v a_o law_n and_o who_o can_v err_v in_o his_o sentence_n by_o a_o infabilitie_n of_o spirit_n because_o earthly_a kingdom_n must_v have_v earthly_a monarchy_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a monarch_n too_o for_o the_o world_n have_v not_o one_o earthly_a temporal_a monarch_n christ_n be_v his_o church_n monarch_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o deputy_n 25._o reges_fw-la gentium_fw-la dominantur_fw-la eorum_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o promise_v before_o his_o ascension_n to_o leave_v peter_n with_o they_o to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n 26._o but_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o to_o that_o end_n and_o for_o these_o two_o before_o cite_a place_n whereby_o bellarmine_n make_v the_o pope_n to_o triumph_v over_o king_n i_o mean_v 17._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o 18._o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n the_o cardinal_n know_v well_o enough_o the_o same_o woâ—â—s_n of_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la be_v in_o another_o place_n speak_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o he_o likewise_o know_v what_o reason_n the_o ancient_n do_v give_v why_o christ_n bid_v peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o also_o what_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n there_o be_v both_o of_o ancient_n and_o even_o of_o late_a popish_a writer_n yea_o diverse_a cardinal_n that_o do_v all_o agree_v that_o both_o these_o speech_n use_v to_o peter_n be_v mean_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n represent_v in_o his_o person_n otherwise_o how_o can_v paul_n direct_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la svo_fw-la 4._o whereas_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v say_v cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la petri_n and_o how_o can_v all_o the_o
first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n if_o mr._n doctor_n i_o say_v have_v well_o coâ—â—â—ered_v this_o together_o with_o that_o famous_a resistance_n make_v by_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o member_n to_o the_o unjust_a claim_n of_o three_o succeed_a pope_n zozimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n in_o the_o high_a business_n of_o appeal_v he_o may_v in_o good_a discretion_n have_v forbear_v to_o press_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n now_o touch_v the_o question_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v not_o discuss_v by_o his_o majesty_n as_o a_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n but_o as_o his_o opinion_n his_o majesty_n word_n be_v these_o as_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o antichrist_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v so_o obscure_a a_o point_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v necessary_o believe_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o what_o i_o think_v herein_o i_o will_v simple_o declare_v cardinal_n peron_n indeed_o make_v the_o proposition_n of_o depose_v king_n to_o be_v problematicall_a and_o yet_o withal_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o his_o majesty_n though_o he_o make_v his_o opinion_n of_o antichrist_n no_o part_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o be_v his_o opinion_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o apprehension_n you_o can_v make_v it_o hypotheticall_a which_o he_o also_o declare_v to_o be_v his_o judgement_n before_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o his_o commentary_n on_o certain_a verse_n of_o the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n neither_o be_v his_o majesty_n the_o only_a king_n that_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n you_o may_v remember_v not_o long_o since_o one_o of_o the_o french_a who_o stamp_v on_o his_o coin_n perdam_fw-la babylonem_fw-la until_o then_o his_o majesty_n substantial_a and_o weighty_a reason_n touch_v that_o point_n be_v disproove_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o recall_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o majesty_n may_v more_o just_o take_v up_o that_o than_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 22._o what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v lest_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o 11._o change_v as_o the_o moon_n last_o for_o the_o example_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o it_o be_v both_o false_a and_o impertinent_a false_a in_o that_o you_o say_v he_o contradict_v his_o book_n whereas_o his_o book_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v be_v only_o touch_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o his_o die_a day_n impertinent_a in_o that_o you_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o his_o majesty_n by_o recall_v himself_o shall_v alter_v from_o less_o good_a to_o much_o better_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n always_o by_o we_o deny_v but_o never_o be_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o you_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o s._n augustine_n make_v his_o retractation_n from_o naught_o or_o less_o good_a to_o better_v and_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o recognition_n from_o bad_a to_o worse_o and_o dr._n carier_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o a_o formal_a protestant_n to_o a_o profess_a papist_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n so_o he_o contrariwise_o be_v himself_o pervert_v labour_v to_o weaken_v his_o majesty_n faith_n but_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o that_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n with_o their_o power_n much_o less_o the_o instrument_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o foist_a and_o cog_a shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v b._n c._n 37._o the_o other_o and_o the_o great_a objection_n that_o howsoever_o your_o majesty_n before_o your_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o reign_n be_v indifferent_a yet_o after_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n you_o be_v so_o anger_v and_o avert_v as_o now_o you_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v friend_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n good_a subject_n that_o will_v either_o himself_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o persuade_v any_o of_o your_o subject_n thereunto_o i_o confess_v your_o majesty_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o be_v thorough_o angry_a and_o so_o have_v all_o good_a man_n whether_o not_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n but_o if_o your_o majesty_n will_v hearken_v to_o allegiance_n those_o that_o work_v their_o own_o purpose_n out_o of_o your_o anger_n you_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o charity_n live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o charity_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o horrible_a to_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v it_o much_o more_o harmful_a to_o the_o soul_n then_o violent_a or_o sudden_a death_n it_o be_v hard_a i_o confess_v for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o assuage_v his_o anger_n on_o the_o sudden_a and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o private_a man_n and_o the_o indignation_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o betwixt_o a_o blast_n upon_o the_o river_n which_o be_v soon_o down_o and_o a_o storm_n upon_o the_o sea_n which_o have_v raise_v the_o billow_n to_o the_o height_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o motion_n thereof_o and_o can_v settle_v again_o in_o a_o long_a time_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o long_a time_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o anger_n it_o please_v he_o not_o to_o be_v entreat_v by_o his_o neighbour_n much_o less_o by_o his_o servant_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v chide_v and_o punish_v until_o he_o be_v weary_a he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v his_o servant_n speak_v reason_n reason_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o wise_a yet_o he_o be_v the_o love_a servant_n that_o will_v venture_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o master_n in_o such_o a_o case_n romanist_n god_n himself_o be_v exorable_a and_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v entreat_v by_o his_o servant_n for_o his_o enemy_n i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_a in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v your_o majesty_n enemy_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v assure_v myself_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v with_o you_o to_o hear_v they_o speak_v and_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o move_v you_o thereunto_o and_o if_o your_o majesty_n do_v but_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o patience_n as_o to_o give_v equal_a ostendunt_fw-la hear_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o yoâ—_n shall_v receive_v such_o satisfaction_n as_o will_v give_v you_o great_a quiet_a and_o contentment_n and_o disquiet_v none_o of_o your_o subject_n but_o those_o only_a that_o do_v for_o their_o advantage_n people_n misinform_v your_o majesty_n and_o mislead_v your_o people_n and_o if_o your_o majesty_n have_v no_o such_o use_n of_o the_o schism_n as_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v and_o that_o it_o do_v neither_o increase_n your_o authority_n nor_o your_o wealth_n nor_o your_o honour_n but_o rather_o hinder_v they_o all_o and_o deprive_v you_o of_o that_o blessing_n which_o otherwise_o you_o may_v expect_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n from_o your_o catholic_a neighbour_n prince_n and_o subject_n and_o from_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n in_o who_o communion_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o every_o christian_a both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n than_o whatsoever_o some_o great_a statesman_n may_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o do_v very_o believe_v they_o do_v but_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a reason_n that_o may_v concern_v your_o majesty_n to_o hinder_v you_o from_o admit_v a_o 82._o toleration_n of_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n that_o those_o who_o can_v command_v their_o understanding_n to_o think_v otherwise_o may_v find_v the_o comfort_n they_o do_v with_o so_o great_a zeal_n pursue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o who_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o that_o will_v think_v myself_o the_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o may_v understand_v that_o your_o majesty_n be_v content_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o g._n h._n 37._o you_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o great_a objection_n as_o you_o term_v it_o which_o be_v the_o gunpowder_n treason_n but_o doubtless_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n you_o say_v least_o in_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o seem_v rather_o in_o conclusion_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o far_o hear_n then_o for_o the_o present_a to_o answer_v the_o objection_n or_o excuse_v the_o plot_n that_o which_o you_o have_v to_o say_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v exorable_a as_o if_o his_o majesty_n be_v merciless_a and_o inexorable_a whereas_o he_o proceed_v upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o most_o barbarous_a design_n with_o such_o rare_a clemency_n and_o singular_a moderation_n that_o justice_n be_v only_o take_v upon_o the_o very_a actor_n and_o offender_n themselves_o
ordinary_a confess_v and_o communicate_v as_o mr._n doctor_n it_o be_v right_o observe_v by_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n who_o confess_v that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o into_o those_o part_n this_o persuasion_n that_o sure_o in_o this_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a great_a restraint_n to_o wickedness_n a_o great_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v often_o survey_v his_o action_n with_o diligence_n censure_v they_o with_o grief_n and_o shame_n confess_v they_o with_o punishment_n expiate_v and_o extinguish_v they_o with_o firm_a intent_n never_o to_o return_v to_o the_o like_a again_o whatsoever_o have_v defile_v or_o stain_v the_o soul_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o have_v search_v into_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o those_o part_n i_o find_v that_o as_o all_o thing_n whereof_o humane_a weakness_n have_v the_o custody_n and_o government_n fall_v away_o decay_v by_o insensible_a degree_n from_o their_o first_o perfection_n and_o purity_n and_o gather_v much_o soil_n and_o dross_n in_o use_v so_o this_o as_o much_o as_o anything_o for_o this_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o in_o outward_a show_n carry_v a_o face_n of_o severity_n and_o discipline_n be_v become_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o remiss_a and_o pleasant_a and_o of_o the_o great_a content_n to_o the_o dissolute_a mind_n the_o matter_n be_v grow_v with_o the_o common_a sort_n to_o this_o open_a reckon_n what_o need_v we_o refrain_v so_o fearful_o from_o sin_n god_n have_v provide_v so_o ready_a a_o mean_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o when_o we_o list_v yea_o and_o the_o worse_a sort_n will_v say_v when_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o must_v confess_v and_o when_o we_o have_v confess_v we_o must_v sin_v again_o that_o we_o may_v also_o confess_v again_o and_o withal_o make_v work_n for_o new_a indulgence_n and_o jubily_n make_v account_n of_o confession_n as_o drunkard_n do_v of_o vomit_v who_o drink_v till_o they_o vomit_n and_o vomit_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v again_o yea_o i_o have_v know_v of_o those_o that_o carry_v show_v of_o very_o devout_a person_n who_o by_o their_o own_o report_n to_o excuse_v their_o acquaintance_n in_o matter_n criminal_a have_v wilful_o perjure_a themselves_o in_o judgement_n only_o presume_v of_o this_o present_a and_o easy_a remedy_n in_o confession_n and_o other_o of_o more_o ordinary_a note_n among_o they_o when_o the_o time_n of_o confess_v be_v at_o hand_n will_v then_o venture_v upon_o those_o action_n which_o before_o they_o tremble_v at_o as_o presume_v to_o surfeit_v and_o surcharge_n their_o stomach_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o physician_n which_o physician_n also_o himself_o be_v perhaps_o more_o apparent_o infect_v with_o the_o noisome_a disease_n his_o patient_n disclose_v than_o the_o patient_a who_o be_v not_o any_o way_n better_v by_o the_o counsel_n which_o the_o physician_n give_v but_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o a_o general_a fault_n it_o be_v and_o current_n without_o controllement_n howbeit_o the_o priest_n be_v no_o more_o excusable_a on_o their_o part_n than_o the_o people_n tell_v the_o penitent_a that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o whatsoever_o sin_n he_o commit_v so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v penance_n and_o be_v no_o lutherane_n there_o be_v good_a remedy_n for_o he_o and_o for_o their_o penance_n it_o consist_v ordinary_o but_o in_o aue_fw-la mary_n and_o pater_n noster_n with_o alm_n deed_n by_o those_o that_o be_v able_a and_o fasting_n by_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a yea_o i_o have_v know_v when_o the_o penance_n for_o horrible_a and_o open_a blasphemy_n beside_o much_o other_o lewdness_n have_v be_v none_o other_o than_o say_v of_o their_o bead_n thrice_o over_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o hour_n mutter_v and_o which_o in_o italy_n they_o dispatch_v also_o as_o they_o go_v in_o the_o street_n or_o ride_v on_o the_o way_n or_o do_v their_o business_n at_o home_n make_v none_o other_o of_o it_o then_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o two_o lip_n and_o one_o finger_n work_v but_o be_v the_o penance_n by_o the_o priest_n enjoin_v never_o so_o hard_a and_o sharp_a the_o pope_n plenary_a pardon_n sweep_v all_o away_o at_o a_o blow_n now_o whether_o servant_n be_v not_o with_o they_o unfaithful_a to_o their_o master_n child_n disobedient_a to_o their_o parent_n people_n undutiful_a to_o their_o prelate_n subject_n disloyal_a to_o their_o sovereign_n aswell_o as_o with_o we_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o judge_v who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o both_o do_v not_o clement_n and_o ravilliac_n and_o the_o powder-traytour_n use_v confession_n and_o those_o villain_n who_o assault_v the_o prince_n of_o aurange_n the_o one_o sore_o wound_v &_o the_o other_o murder_v he_o and_o do_v not_o their_o confession_n serve_v to_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o damnable_a resolution_n last_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n without_o which_o you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o use_v the_o thing_n itself_o we_o hold_v it_o be_v right_o limit_v a_o lawful_a yet_o a_o humane_a constitution_n as_o neither_o in_o truth_n be_v particular_a confession_n itself_o to_o man_n any_o other_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o forbear_v in_o conscience_n and_o common_a honesty_n to_o disclose_v a_o secret_a reveal_v in_o such_o manner_n will_v hardly_o forbear_v for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n better_v no_o seal_n to_o at_o all_o than_o such_o a_o concealment_n impose_v as_o be_v by_o the_o factour_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n maintain_v and_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v by_o garnet_n but_o in_o he_o commend_v by_o eudaemon_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o in_o other_o by_o his_o example_n be_v the_o issue_n thereof_o never_o so_o devilish_a or_o towards_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n never_o so_o dangerous_a and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a as_o his_o 125_o majesty_n true_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o schoolman_n come_v to_o be_v doctor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o mar_v the_o old_a ground_n in_o divinity_n by_o sow_v in_o among_o they_o their_o philosophical_a distinction_n though_o they_o i_o say_v maintain_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v tell_v a_o confessor_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o confession_n how_o dangerous_a soever_o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o conceal_v the_o party_n name_n yet_o do_v none_o of_o they_o special_o of_o the_o old_a 3._o schoolman_n deny_v that_o if_o a_o matter_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o conceal_v whereof_o may_v breed_v a_o great_a and_o public_a danger_n but_o that_o in_o that_o case_n the_o confessor_n may_v disclose_v the_o matter_n though_o not_o the_o person_n and_o by_o some_o indirect_a mean_n make_v it_o come_v to_o light_v that_o the_o danger_n thereof_o may_v be_v prevent_v but_o no_o treason_n or_o devilish_a plot_n though_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n or_o exterminion_n of_o a_o kingdom_n i_o use_v his_o majesty_n own_o word_n must_v be_v reveal_v if_o it_o be_v tell_v under_o confession_n no_o not_o the_o matter_n so_o far_o indirect_o disclose_v as_o may_v give_v occasion_n for_o prevent_v the_o danger_n thereof_o though_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o some_o 3._o or_o 4._o new_a jesuited_a doctor_n yet_o be_v it_o such_o a_o new_a and_o dangerous_a head_n of_o doctrine_n as_o no_o king_n or_o state_n can_v live_v in_o security_n where_o that_o position_n be_v maintain_v and_o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o remember_v that_o unto_o ward_n answer_v which_o binet_n the_o jesuit_n shape_v to_o 140._o casaubon_n in_o the_o king_n library_n in_o paris_n two_o or_o three_o month_n before_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o great_a as_o they_o talk_v of_o garnets_n execution_n which_o the_o jesuit_n term_v martyrdom_n it_o be_v better_a quoth_v he_o that_o all_o king_n shall_v perish_v then_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n shall_v once_o be_v break_v up_o add_v withal_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o government_n of_o king_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a constitution_n whereas_o confession_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n which_o when_o i_o hear_v say_v casaubon_n obstupui_fw-la steteruntque_fw-la comae_fw-la &_o vox_fw-la faucibus_fw-la haesit_fw-la but_o afterward_o read_v the_o book_n write_v by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o mettle_n and_o society_n and_o perceive_v he_o have_v say_v nothing_o which_o they_o teach_v not_o in_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n i_o leave_v wonder_v say_v he_o and_o censure_v my_o own_o folly_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o same_o mr._n casaubon_n confess_v and_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o the_o page_n immediate_o go_v before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_n decree_n of_o the_o church_n full_a of_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v
how_o have_v their_o multitude_n entangle_v the_o christian_a world_n yet_o must_v no_o man_n dare_v open_a his_o mouth_n to_o complain_v of_o that_o we_o read_v of_o luther_n that_o when_o he_o hear_v his_o book_n by_o public_a order_n be_v burn_v in_o rome_n he_o as_o solemn_o burn_v the_o canon_n law_n at_o wittenberg_n we_o have_v not_o proceed_v neither_o think_v we_o it_o fit_a to_o proceed_v so_o far_o but_o have_v rather_o choose_v out_o of_o that_o dunghill_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o pearl_n which_o have_v find_v we_o be_v content_a to_o keep_v and_o as_o occasion_n serve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o we_o have_v not_o whole_o abrogate_a the_o canon_n law_n but_o we_o retain_v it_o in_o part_n though_o not_o as_o receive_n strength_n from_o the_o pope_n authority_n who_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v have_v no_o more_o right_a of_o make_v law_n for_o we_o than_o we_o have_v for_o he_o but_o from_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o own_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o 8._o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o erection_n of_o their_o university_n receive_v it_o any_o otherwise_o then_o to_o use_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n not_o to_o oblige_v they_o as_o a_o law_n or_o if_o it_o do_v the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o their_o own_o approbation_n not_o from_o rome_n imposition_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o express_o and_o by_o name_n forbid_v the_o paris_n 6_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o university_n as_o law_n as_o be_v express_o against_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n now_o if_o they_o refuse_v one_o part_n they_o may_v in_o my_o judgement_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o they_o find_v it_o inconvenient_a or_o disagreeable_a reject_v the_o whole_a and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o stand_v much_o if_o occasion_n serve_v upon_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n yet_o be_v induce_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o notable_a instance_n hereof_o we_o have_v even_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o popery_n in_o our_o own_o country_n at_o the_o parliament_n of_o merton_n it_o be_v propose_v that_o child_n bear_v before_o marriage_n may_v be_v adjudge_v legitimate_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o canon_n law_n they_o all_o make_v answer_v with_o one_o voice_n nolumus_fw-la leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la mutari_fw-la we_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o in_o those_o very_a time_n all_o the_o pope_n canon_n as_o law_n and_o those_o which_o they_o receive_v they_o have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o law_n because_o the_o pope_n impose_v they_o but_o because_o themselves_o entertain_v they_o in_o that_o nature_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n ratify_v they_o mr._n doctor_n need_v not_o marvel_v then_o if_o our_o parliament_n now_o make_v law_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o they_o ratify_v those_o the_o summons_n of_o parliament_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o v._o and_o how_o long_o before_o i_o know_v not_o have_v in_o one_o constant_a form_n and_o tenor_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o consult_v de_fw-fr negotijs_fw-la statum_fw-la &_o defensionem_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n contigentibus_fw-la of_o business_n concern_v the_o state_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n among_o other_o king_n s._n edward_n begin_v his_o law_n with_o this_o protestation_n that_o it_o be_v his_o princely_a care_n ut_fw-la populum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o gubernet_fw-la to_o rule_v and_o govern_v god_n people_n and_o above_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_n before_o he_o 712._o ina_n kâ—ng_v of_o the_o west_n saxon_n profess_v that_o he_o call_v a_o council_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o senator_n that_o they_o may_v consult_v of_o matter_n de_fw-fr salute_v animarum_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la regni_fw-la touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o do_v our_o chief_a antiquary_n right_o distinguish_v our_o court_n into_o ecclesiastical_a civil_a and_o mix_v which_o he_o make_v the_o parliament_n as_o be_v compound_v of_o both_o and_o consequent_o capable_a to_o determine_v of_o matter_n of_o both_o nature_n though_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o case_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v from_o â—ormer_a time_n when_o not_o only_o the_o arch-bishops_a the_o bishop_n the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n who_o number_n be_v double_a to_o thâ—t_v which_o now_o it_o be_v and_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o â—eâ—porall_a lord_n sit_v in_o they_o igh_a house_n of_o paâ—liament_n and_o have_v conclude_v voice_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o cathedral_n church_n have_v their_o proctor_n among_o the_o commons_o as_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o diverse_a of_o our_o 11._o statute_n in_o print_n but_o noâ—_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a in_o the_o high_a house_n be_v lessen_v and_o the_o other_o be_v clean_o exclude_v the_o low_a house_n i_o think_v it_o shall_v stand_v with_o reason_n and_o equity_n that_o thâ—_n liberty_n of_o make_v of_o law_n or_o canon_n in_o church-matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v and_o reserve_v by_o his_o majesty_n gracious_a favour_n and_o with_o his_o royal_a assent_n to_o churchman_n assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n who_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v most_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o establish_v good_a and_o wholesome_a constitution_n and_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o thus_o in_o the_o year_n 1603_o at_o his_o majesty_n first_o entrance_n into_o this_o kingdom_n by_o virtue_n of_o hiâ—_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a do_v he_o grant_v licence_n and_o free_a power_n unto_o they_o to_o treat_v and_o agree_v upon_o such_o ordinance_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o good_a and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o be_v by_o they_o agree_v upon_o and_o thorough_o consider_v by_o his_o maâ—estie_n out_o of_o his_o princely_a inclination_n to_o maintain_v the_o present_a estate_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o not_o only_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o royal_a assent_n but_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n command_v the_o entertainment_n and_o execution_n of_o they_o through_o the_o realm_n another_o matter_n you_o fling_v at_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o lawyer_n at_o this_o day_n as_o iâ—_n they_o be_v exceed_o increase_v but_o if_o you_o have_v read_v and_o well_o observe_v foretescue_v observation_n in_o this_o behalf_n 49._o who_o write_v about_o 200._o year_n since_o be_v then_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n and_o have_v compare_v this_o time_n to_o that_o you_o will_v have_v find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o that_o proâ—ession_n in_o those_o day_n be_v little_o less_o than_o at_o this_o day_n certain_o their_o college_n be_v then_o more_o than_o now_o his_o word_n be_v sunt_fw-la namque_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la decem_fw-la hospitia_fw-la minora_fw-la et_fw-la quandâ—que_fw-la verò_fw-la plura_fw-la quae_fw-la nominantur_fw-la hospitia_fw-la cancellariae_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la pertinent_a centum_fw-la student_n ad_fw-la minus_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la aliqua_fw-la eorum_fw-la maior_fw-la in_o multo_fw-la numerus_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o eye_n semper_fw-la conveniant_fw-la maiorun_n quatuor_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la minimun_fw-la eorum_fw-la pertinent_a in_fw-la forma_fw-la praenot_v at_o a_o ducenti_fw-la student_n aut_fw-la propè_fw-la they_o have_v ten_o lesser_a house_n which_o they_o call_v inn_n of_o chancery_n to_o every_o of_o which_o belong_v one_o hundred_o student_n at_o least_o and_o to_o some_o many_o more_o though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o continual_o resident_a in_o they_o of_o the_o big_a house_n they_o have_v â—oure_n and_o to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n belong_v two_o hundred_o student_n or_o thereabouts_o whereras_n at_o this_o present_a in_o some_o of_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n there_o be_v not_o 260._o and_o in_o the_o great_a little_a above_o 300._o in_o commons_o at_o one_o time_n and_o for_o the_o â—nnes_n of_o chancery_n they_o be_v but_o eight_o in_o number_n and_o in_o most_o of_o they_o not_o above_o 50._o in_o commons_o together_o but_o if_o they_o be_v increase_v it_o may_v well_o be_v impute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o our_o multitude_n of_o statute_n as_o to_o our_o long_a peace_n the_o nurse_n of_o homebred_a quarrel_n or_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o our_o monastery_n and_o that_o as_o i_o conceive_v for_o four_o reason_n first_o for_o that_o whereas_o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o monastery_n stand_v many_o young_a brother_n do_v
betake_v themselves_o to_o monastical_a life_n they_o do_v now_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n second_o for_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v then_o in_o mortmain_n can_v not_o be_v alien_v whereas_o now_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o layman_n they_o be_v daily_o buy_v and_o sell_v which_o set_v the_o lawyer_n double_o a-work_o first_o in_o 〈◊〉_d conveyance_n for_o they_o and_o then_o in_o alteration_n about_o they_o three_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n foresee_v their_o ruin_n set_v many_o lease_n under_o hand_n which_o can_v not_o but_o breed_v a_o great_a intanglement_n in_o their_o possession_n four_o and_o last_o the_o disperse_v of_o they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o particular_a man_n rest_v before_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o corporation_n can_v but_o prove_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o strife_n and_o consequent_o of_o many_o suit_n and_o controversy_n no_o marvel_v then_o if_o by_o our_o increase_n of_o people_n other_o trade_n and_o profession_n increase_v lawyer_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a but_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o court_n of_o confession_n be_v you_o say_v in_o request_n the_o lawyer_n market_n will_v soon_o be_v mar_v what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o those_o country_n where_o both_o these_o be_v in_o request_n and_o yet_o do_v their_o lawyer_n both_o increase_n and_o flourish_v more_o than_o we_o and_o when_o both_o these_o be_v in_o request_n among_o we_o their_o number_n as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v little_o less_o if_o not_o as_o great_a or_o more_o than_o now_o it_o be_v if_o â—_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o that_o reverend_a judge_n aright_o and_o if_o most_o of_o our_o lawyer_n be_v in_o this_o point_n puritan_n that_o be_v in_o refuse_v the_o rescript_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o your_o seal_n of_o confession_n as_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o my_o part_n i_o blame_v they_o not_o but_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o own_o church_n collect_v by_o william_n linwood_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 5_o and_o afterward_o by_o 32._o select_a person_n bishop_n inferior_a divine_n and_o canonist_n depute_v to_o that_o work_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o &_o after_o his_o death_n by_o his_o son_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o also_o our_o present_a canon_n now_o in_o force_n i_o have_v know_v some_o of_o our_o lawyer_n much_o esteem_n but_o if_o they_o furnish_v the_o parliament_n with_o unjust_a and_o unnecessary_a grievance_n i_o defend_v they_o not_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o make_v their_o own_o apology_n only_o thus_o much_o i_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o profession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o few_o special_o be_v impute_v by_o those_o who_o desire_v most_o to_o fish_n in_o our_o trouble_a water_n to_o warm_v their_o hand_n at_o the_o fire_n of_o our_o contention_n and_o to_o rip_v up_o our_o wound_n if_o we_o have_v any_o with_o smile_v countenance_n hoc_fw-la ithacus_n velit_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la mercentur_fw-la atridae_n now_o if_o the_o one_o encroach_v upon_o the_o other_o far_o than_o their_o proper_a and_o limit_a bound_n permit_v i_o excuse_v they_o not_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o restraint_n by_o his_o power_n upon_o who_o they_o 1609._o depend_v both_o and_o from_o who_o they_o both_o receive_v their_o limit_n and_o be_v last_o whereas_o you_o make_v he_o a_o pettifogging_a lawyer_n that_o will_v fetch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o saxon_n that_o be_v before_o king_n ethelbert_n herein_o you_o make_v that_o famous_a judge_n before_o name_v who_o in_o his_o time_n they_o esteem_v a_o father_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o learned_a antiquary_n a_o pettifogging_a lawyer_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o book_n above_o mention_v he_o thus_o speak_v 17._o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v first_o inhabit_v by_o the_o britane_n next_o after_o they_o the_o roman_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o land_n and_o then_o again_o the_o britane_n possess_v it_o after_o who_o the_o saxon_n invade_v it_o and_o change_v the_o name_n thereof_o do_v for_o britain_n call_v it_o england_n after_o they_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o dane_n have_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o then_o the_o saxon_n again_o but_o last_o of_o all_o the_o norman_n subdue_v it_o who_o descent_n continue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o this_o present_a and_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o these_o several_a nation_n and_o of_o their_o king_n this_o realm_n be_v still_o rule_v with_o the_o self_n same_o custom_n that_o now_o it_o be_v which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v right_o good_a some_o of_o those_o king_n move_v either_o with_o pride_n or_o with_o reason_n or_o affection_n will_v have_v change_v they_o or_o altogether_o abolish_v they_o and_o special_o the_o roman_n who_o do_v judge_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o own_o law_n likewise_o will_v other_o of_o the_o foresayed_a king_n have_v do_v who_o by_o the_o sword_n only_o possess_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n may_v with_o the_o same_o power_n have_v extinguish_v the_o law_n thereof_o and_o touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o thesame_n neither_o be_v the_o roman_a civil_a law_n by_o so_o long_a continuance_n of_o ancient_a time_n confirm_v nor_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o the_o venetian_n which_o above_o all_o other_o be_v report_v to_o be_v of_o most_o antiquity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o island_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o britane_n be_v not_o then_o inhabit_v as_o rome_n itself_o be_v then_o also_o unbuild_v neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o any_o which_o worship_v god_n so_o ancient_a wherefore_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v nor_o think_v but_o that_o the_o english_a custom_n be_v very_o good_a yea_o of_o all_o other_o the_o very_o best_a neither_o can_v i_o conceive_v any_o other_o reason_n mr._n doctor_n have_v thus_o bitter_o to_o envy_v against_o our_o law_n as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o court_n infidel_n and_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v bend_v against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o the_o admission_n on_o of_o his_o emissary_n from_o rome_n and_o as_o the_o canon_n law_n carry_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n fifteen_o cubit_n above_o the_o high_a mountaineâ—_n of_o sovereignty_n so_o be_v the_o common_a law_n so_o favourable_a and_o advantageous_a in_o extend_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n as_o his_o majesty_n profess_v for_o a_o king_n of_o england_n to_o despise_v the_o common_a law_n be_v to_o neglect_v his_o own_o crown_n and_o a_o little_a after_o protest_v that_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a law_n for_o this_o kingdom_n he_o will_v not_o only_o prefer_v it_o before_o any_o other_o national_a law_n but_o even_o before_o the_o very_a judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o expect_v spiritual_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n or_o the_o semporall_a wealth_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n if_o the_o jesuite_n and_o seminarie_n priest_n who_o both_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o church_n and_o deceive_v and_o consume_v the_o people_n will_v let_v they_o alone_o there_o will_v quick_o appear_v no_o reason_n of_o state_n at_o all_o why_o they_o shall_v desire_v reconciliation_n to_o rome_n which_o with_o sugar_a speech_n and_o counterfeit_a face_n do_v so_o much_o abuse_v they_o or_o loathe_v the_o reformation_n which_o be_v every_o way_n so_o comfortable_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o b._n c._n 44._o i_o be_o therefore_o in_o very_a assure_a hope_n that_o by_o my_o come_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n beside_o the_o satisfy_n and_o save_v of_o my_o own_o soul_n i_o shall_v do_v no_o ill_a service_n to_o your_o majesty_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o yourself_o nor_o your_o child_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o any_o of_o these_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o dissuade_v unity_n there_o be_v only_o the_o clergy_n leave_v which_o if_o caluinisme_n may_v go_v on_o and_o prevail_v as_o it_o do_v shall_v not_o in_o the_o next_o age_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n that_o any_o man_n that_o love_v the_o clergy_n shall_v desire_v to_o satisfy_v such_o caluinist_n clergyman_n as_o do_v underhand_o favour_v caluinist_n and_o maintain_v such_o section_n point_n of_o doctrine_n much_o as_o if_o your_o majesty_n favour_n be_v not_o will_v out_o of_o hand_n overthrow_v the_o clergy_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o set_v up_o a_o few_o stipendiary_a preacher_n
bed_n thus_o far_o out_o of_o thuanus_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o 4._o philip_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o their_o religion_n yet_o die_v he_o of_o the_o same_o disease_n which_o the_o doctor_n out_o of_o bellarmin_n and_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o cochaeus_fw-la impute_v to_o calvin_n as_o also_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a plotter_n in_o the_o massacre_n of_o france_n charles_n the_o ix_o then_o king_n the_o queen_n mother_n henry_n the_o three_o than_o duke_n of_o anjou_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n of_o which_o charles_n die_v wallow_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o all_o the_o conduit_n of_o his_o body_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v sudden_o slay_v at_o blois_n by_o henry_n command_n for_o grief_n whereof_o the_o queen_n mother_n die_v within_o a_o few_o day_n and_o in_o revenge_n of_o the_o guise_n death_n not_o long_o after_o henry_n himself_o be_v murder_v by_o a_o friar_n last_o to_o cry_v quittance_n also_o with_o the_o dr._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o calvin_n who_o he_o count_v arch-heretike_n and_o term_v monster_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o sundry_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v very_a antichrist_n and_o by_o his_o own_o platina_n and_o 4._o genebrard_n be_v call_v monster_n of_o man_n have_v have_v most_o fearful_a and_o wretched_a end_n for_o some_o have_v be_v poison_v some_o murder_v by_o anti-popes_n 4._o some_o have_v die_v in_o prison_n john_n the_o xii_o even_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o adultery_n be_v sudden_o strike_v by_o the_o devil_n say_v 103._o turrecremata_fw-la and_o die_v without_o repentance_n other_o that_o have_v compact_v with_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o he_o and_o not_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o that_o thus_o have_v perish_v see_v it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a fifty_o pope_n a-row_o be_v rather_o apostatical_a then_o apostolical_a and_o monster_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v say_v genebrard_n if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o in_o few_o year_n and_o die_v quick_o his_o last_o argument_n be_v the_o temporal_a prosperity_n of_o they_o which_o have_v defend_v the_o church_n his_o example_n be_v likewise_o a_o mere_a translation_n of_o bellarmine_n 18_o chapter_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o for_o answer_v thereunto_o i_o may_v just_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o who_o have_v answer_v he_o as_o also_o to_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o four_o section_n of_o m._n doctor_n second_o chapter_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o majesty_n but_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o close_v up_o the_o whole_a with_o his_o majesty_n word_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n oration_n history_n say_v his_o majesty_n and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o disunion_n with_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o whit_n impeach_v the_o prosperity_n of_o kingdom_n philip_n the_o fair_a reign_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n notwithstanding_o his_o attempt_n upon_o the_o papal_a sea_n king_n lewis_n the_o twelve_o defeat_v in_o battle_n the_o troop_n of_o pope_n july_n the_o second_o and_o his_o ally_n declare_v he_o fall_v from_o the_o papacy_n and_o cause_v crown_n to_o be_v stamp_v wherein_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v love_v and_o honour_v of_o his_o subject_n who_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o father_n of_o the_o people_n never_o do_v great_a britain_n ever_o receive_v so_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n nor_o enjoy_v so_o much_o peace_n and_o plenty_n as_o since_o the_o time_n that_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o look_v on_o and_o send_v no_o more_o their_o legate_n to_o gather_v the_o tribute_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v no_o long_o homage_n unto_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o crown_n and_o be_v no_o more_o lash_v by_o monk_n what_o be_v holland_n zealand_n and_o frizeland_n before_o that_o god_n light_v among_o they_o the_o torch_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o prosperity_n wherein_o god_n have_v advance_v they_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o venice_n do_v it_o enjoy_v less_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n then_o before_o since_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n one_o of_o his_o sword_n and_o have_v shake_v off_o his_o temporal_a power_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o king_n of_o france_n after_o they_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n all_o what_o they_o hold_v in_o italy_n and_o the_o county_n of_o auinion_n have_v again_o receive_v of_o they_o but_o course_n entertainment_n pope_n have_v forge_v a_o donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o end_n to_o deface_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o pepin_n and_o charlemagne_n they_o have_v trouble_v the_o state_n band_v themselves_o for_o the_o son_n of_o lewis_n the_o courteous_a against_o their_o own_o father_n who_o life_n be_v a_o example_n of_o innocence_n they_o have_v skim_v the_o realm_n of_o money_n by_o infinite_a pillage_n wherewith_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v endeavour_v to_o meet_v by_o their_o pragmatical_a sanction_n they_o have_v oftentimes_o interdict_v the_o realm_n degrade_v their_o king_n solicit_v their_o neighbour_n to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o the_o king_n whence_o many_o trouble_n and_o parricide_n have_v ensue_v ravilliac_n render_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o attempt_n because_o say_v he_o the_o king_n will_v make_v war_n against_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v make_v war_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n which_o make_v i_o to_o marvel_v how_o the_o cardinal_n can_v allege_v for_o example_n the_o late_a â—_z during_o which_o france_n fall_v foul_a with_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o raise_v up_o those_o trouble_n if_o the_o king_n or_o people_n of_o france_n have_v offend_v the_o pope_n god_n have_v otherways_o send_v among_o they_o somâ—_n pestilence_n or_o famine_n this_o might_n with_o some_o probability_n have_v be_v take_v for_o a_o revenge_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o his_o vicar_n but_o see_v the_o pope_n himself_o have_v cause_v these_o evil_n it_o be_v not_o god_n who_o punish_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o revenge_v himself_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o without_o receive_v any_o wrong_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o exhort_v the_o kingdom_n to_o maintain_v union_n with_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o calamity_n past_a be_v not_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o love_v the_o pope_n but_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v and_o to_o tremble_v at_o his_o thundering_n and_o conspiracy_n which_o hurt_v those_o only_a that_o fear_v they_o and_o which_o have_v draw_v upon_o my_o kingdom_n many_o blessing_n now_o if_o france_n have_v have_v any_o prosperity_n during_o the_o time_n that_o it_o well_o accord_v with_o the_o pope_n this_o have_v be_v because_o the_o pope_n seek_v the_o amity_n of_o those_o prince_n that_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o which_o have_v mean_n to_o annoy_v he_o king_n be_v not_o therefore_o in_o prosperity_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v unite_v with_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v unite_v with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o prosperity_n even_o as_o swallow_n arrive_v in_o the_o spring_n but_o make_v not_o the_o spring_n so_o the_o pope_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o kingdom_n but_o make_v not_o their_o prosperity_n but_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o disaster_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o any_o civil_a war_n which_o put_v a_o estate_n in_o danger_n the_o pope_n under_o a_o shadow_n of_o have_v care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o quarrel_n and_o run_v unto_o the_o wrack_n to_o reap_v his_o profit_n thereby_o and_o if_o a_o state_n change_v its_o master_n he_o will_v that_o the_o new_a possessor_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v give_v aid_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o liberality_n but_o if_o the_o ancient_a possessor_n conquer_v his_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n thundering_n than_o his_o holiness_n offer_v he_o all_o sort_n of_o indulgence_n and_o out_o of_o his_o compassion_n receive_v he_o again_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o destroy_v hitherto_o his_o majesty_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o full_o and_o effectual_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o sure_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o foreign_a country_n who_o have_v break_v off_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a synagogue_n he_o be_v more_o than_o blind_a that_o can_v see_v and_o too_o
more_o often_o recognize_v it_o in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o sermon_n sermon_n pag._n 220._o where_o among_o such_o famous_a doctor_n as_o be_v convert_v late_o to_o the_o romish_a religion_n he_o reckon_v dr._n bull_n for_o one_o one_o see_v the_o late_a b._n of_o lincoln_n answer_n to_o a_o nameless_a catholic_a p._n 115._o 115._o may_v 21._o 1610_o 1610_o his_o majesty_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o french_a king_n henry_n the_o iu_o iu_o nâ—sâ—_n itaque_fw-la idexpâ—ctâ—â—ur_fw-la a_o serenâ—ssimo_fw-la regâ—_n uâ—_n palam_fw-la â—or_a be_o univeâ—_n so_o mundo_fw-la profiteatur_fw-la sâ—metâ—â—_n ad_fw-la sidem_fw-la cogâ—_n non_fw-la uâ—deo_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la animus_n regius_n in_o tâ—m_n iusta_fw-la 17a_fw-la &_o tanto_fw-la perâ—â—â—lo_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o suorum_fw-la posset_n ad_fw-la corum_fw-la parâ—es_fw-la propius_fw-la aâ—â—edere_fw-la aâ—â—edere_fw-la see_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o western_a part_n which_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v the_o author_n himself_o will_v perfect_v and_o publish_v publish_v brittaâ—nom_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pag._n 324._o 324._o i_o can_v show_v it_o in_o the_o author_n own_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n of_o publish_v it_o it_o he_o have_v now_o get_v more_o name_n and_o fame_n by_o run_v away_o from_o we_o then_o by_o any_o act_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v among_o us._n us._n the_o credit_n he_o have_v in_o court_n be_v win_v by_o his_o hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n he_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o aspire_v to_o high_a preferment_n but_o while_o he_o remain_v like_o himself_o not_o like_a to_o attain_v it_o it_o what_o intiâ—ing_v bait_n can_v these_o be_v unto_o he_o who_o by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n feel_v the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o long_o enjoy_v they_o they_o the_o waver_a be_v in_o his_o brain_n not_o in_o their_o opinion_n opinion_n he_o profess_v indeed_o that_o he_o find_v a_o large_a opposition_n between_o the_o new_a french_a as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o the_o old_a english_a but_o between_o the_o english_a and_o the_o râ—mish_n none_o at_o all_o or_o â—o_o small_a as_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v chap._n 2._o sâ—ct_n 29._o 29._o or_o rather_o a_o counterfeit_a light_n from_o he_o who_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n light_n his_o own_o relation_n show_v how_o slow_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o business_n as_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o high_a preferment_n and_o yet_o in_o despair_n of_o long_a life_n life_n catholic_a roman_n i_o take_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o kent_n and_o christâ—ndome_n christâ—ndome_n have_v mr._n dr._n do_v so_o he_o have_v rest_v where_o he_o be_v cap._n 2._o sâ—â—t_fw-la 36._o 36._o you_o may_v have_v name_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o art_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o purposely_o forbear_v it_o lest_o you_o shall_v seem_v a_o caluinist_n caluinist_n in_o your_o 2._o chap._n &_o 21._o sect._n you_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o church_n catechism_n very_o never_o agree_v with_o or_o at_o least_o not_o contradict_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n have_v you_o bring_v any_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n &_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o call_v cathol_a you_o will_v have_v thereby_o give_v we_o some_o reaâ—on_n to_o think_v â—ou_fw-mi have_v indeed_o study_v they_o they_o your_o reconciliation_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o renounce_n of_o the_o truth_n truth_n it_o be_v marvel_v you_o have_v not_o impart_v knowledge_n by_o writing_n writing_n your_o place_n compel_v you_o not_o to_o preach_v point_n of_o râ—mish_a doctrine_n doctrine_n catholic_a religion_n be_v not_o hate_v in_o england_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o pretend_a catholic_n be_v just_o restrain_v restrain_v you_o may_v as_o full_o and_o â—reely_o have_v enjoy_v the_o preâ—ence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o the_o râ—mish_n râ—mish_n how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o daily_a oblation_n of_o that_o which_o himself_o offer_v once_o for_o all_o heb._n 7._o 27._o &_o 9_o 28._o and_o 10._o 10_o 10_o when_o his_o majesties_n reason_n be_v answer_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v already_o esteem_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n prayer_n for_o his_o admission_n into_o it_o will_v be_v admit_v admit_v your_o dueâ—ie_n will_v better_o have_v appear_v in_o write_v somewhat_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o majesty_n write_n write_n your_o avow_a presence_n at_o the_o daily_a oblation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o your_o revolt_n revolt_n how_o sufficient_o either_o of_o these_o two_o be_v show_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v judge_v i_o wonder_v that_o any_o have_a affiance_n in_o his_o holiness_n pardon_n shall_v desire_v his_o majesty_n majesty_n he_o be_v indeed_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o his_o majesty_n who_o fly_v to_o the_o tent_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o swear_a enemy_n 1._o pâ—t_fw-la 3._o 4._o 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o schism_n as_o the_o apostle_n practise_v when_o certain_a be_v harden_v &_o disobey_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o discsple_n act_n 19_o 9_o and_o gâ—ue_v the_o like_a commandment_n to_o other_o if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o from_o such_o separate_a thyself_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o this_o ambition_n of_o you_o be_v it_o which_o be_v some_o what_o cross_v or_o not_o full_o satisfy_v cause_v your_o apostasy_n as_o it_o do_v arrius_n his_o heresy_n heresy_n yet_o himself_o afterward_o justify_v it_o chap._n 2._o sâ—ct_n 21._o 21._o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n and_o can_v either_o duty_n or_o love_n be_v expect_v from_o such_o subject_n and_o friend_n better_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o a_o open_a enemy_n than_o the_o love_n of_o such_o a_o friend_n friend_n ab_fw-la ovo_fw-la usque_n ad_fw-la malueg_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o phrase_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n place_n coloss_n 2._o 23._o 23._o esai_n 1._o 12._o 12._o great_a zeal_n and_o neutralitie_n in_o religion_n seldom_o stand_v together_o as_o neither_o do_v great_a zeâ—le_n and_o vehement_a ambition_n ambition_n we_o grant_v as_o much_o tâ—at_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o utter_o prevail_v against_o it_o non_fw-la bene_fw-la câ—n_fw-la 〈…〉_z una_fw-la sede_fw-la morantur_fw-la ambitio_fw-la &_o zelus_fw-la zelus_fw-la james_n 3._o 16._o 16._o rom._n 10._o 2_o 2_o lâ—ke_v 16._o 8._o 8._o 2._o thes._n 2._o 7._o 7._o matth._n 10._o 1â—_n 1â—_n he_o indeed_o deliveredit_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o continue_v but_o sure_o we_o be_v it_o continue_v not_o by_o that_o succession_n and_o in_o that_o church_n which_o you_o call_v visible_a and_o perpetual_a or_o at_o least_o not_o as_o he_o deliver_v it_o the_o envious_a man_n come_v in_o the_o night_n and_o sow_v tare_n among_o it_o it_o matth._n 19_o 8._o 8._o observe_v here_o the_o great_a zeal_n of_o this_o man_n which_o himself_o boast_v of_o in_o the_o 2._o sâ—ction_n go_v before_o before_o matth._n 13._o 5._o 25_o 25_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o some_o of_o these_o university_n profess_v in_o their_o publish_a instrument_n that_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o deliver_v and_o to_o study_v upon_o the_o foresay_a question_n as_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o conscience_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o our_o english_a chronicle_n chronicle_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o vniversites_n be_v read_v in_o open_a parliament_n there_o be_v show_v above_o a_o 100_o book_n draw_v by_o doctor_n of_o strange_a region_n which_o all_o agree_v the_o king_n marâ—age_n to_o be_v unlawful_a unlawful_a how_o learned_o you_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o appear_v afterward_o in_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v image_n image_n no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v too_o base_a a_o work_n for_o so_o great_a a_o clerk_n clerk_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o the_o profound_a doctor_n for_o proole_n of_o many_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n forsake_v the_o scripture_n &_o fly_v to_o tradition_n tradition_n as_o if_o in_o your_o learning_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o scripture_n scripture_n belike_o than_o we_o in_o these_o cold_a northern_a climate_n have_v no_o christian_a soul_n soul_n when_o those_o preacher_n shall_v be_v name_v and_o their_o current_a opinion_n specify_v and_o the_o passage_n quote_v by_o which_o they_o be_v confute_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o unanswerable_a